Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou

2016-02-05T11:41:25Z

Melkor:

{{Status|Active}}

[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.08_000.jpg|300px|thumb|Cover of Volume 8]]
'''Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou''' (魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王) is a Japanese light novel series written by Mihara Mitsuki (三原みつき) and illustrated by CHuN which is published by MF Bunko J (Media Factory).

''Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou'' is also available in the following language(s):
*[[Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou (Indonesia)|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]

== Story Synopsis ==

Because of a Diva governing summoning Magic awarding a stigma, the Sword Division’s expert – Kazuki entered the National Knight’s Academy’s Magic Division. Even though he should be honing the sword skills inherited from Hayashizaki-Ryuu, Kazuki began his unsure Magic training in the Magic Division, which was filled with girls. As Kazuki’s sister, Kanae, the current student president of Sword Division, was extremely unsatisfied about Kazuki entering Magic Division to study. And the Magic Division Student President was overly close to Kazuki made Kanae extremely unhappy——? Kazuki stands inside the crevice between the two conflicting Student Presidents! With the proof of a Summon Magic User – Stigma, the academy’s battle arena targeting both Sword and Magic, is about to begin——!!

== Updates ==
*March 23, 2015 - Volume 1 Completed
*May 16, 2015 - Volume 2 Completed
*June 30, 2015 - Volume 3 Completed
*August 25, 2015 - Volume 4 Completed
*October 2, 2015 - Volume 5 Completed
*November 3, 2015 - Volume 6 Completed
*December 2, 2015 - Volume 7 Completed
*December 21, 2015 - Volume 8 Completed
*January 6, 2016 - Volume 9 Completed
*January 26, 2016 - Volume 10 Completed

'''Past updates''' can be found [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Updates|here]]
== Translation ==

=== Format Standards ===

'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

=== [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Registration Page|Registration page]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Registration Page|Register]] the chapters they want to work on.'''

=== Feedback ===
If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us in the [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5975 Feedback Thread]

'''The series is currently hosted and translated [https://bakapervert.wordpress.com/ HERE].'''
'''Future updates will also be posted here on Baka-Tsuki.'''
== ''Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou'' by Mihara Mitsuki ==
=== Volume 1 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/77ekdvo8bwv8cao/Magika+No+Kenshi+To+Shoukan+Maou+Volume+1.pdf PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/6r2wxhjuzssxbdk MOBI] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/w483tx6oz1ltg89 EPUB]) ===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Swordsman in Magic Division]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Witch's House]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Amasaki Mio]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Love Simulation]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - The Corrosion of God]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Shore between Dreams and Myth]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 2 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/7lcjke1w00zjrsk/Magika+No+Kenshi+To+Shoukan+Maou+Volume+2.pdf PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/nzv9qh4qw2jlonq MOBI] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/abd1u82dhhcrpx0 EPUB]) ===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.02_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Before the Storm]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Visitor from the Outside World]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Quest, Re-challenge!]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Love Simulation]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - The Qualification of The Living]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - {{furigana|Raid Night|Nightmare Comes}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Intermission|Intermission - The Qualification of a King]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 3 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/dp3sp87rknq20m0/Magika+No+Kenshi+To+Shoukan+Maou+Volume+3.pdf PDF])===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.03_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - {{furigana|The Night of Beginning|Tonight's the Night}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Legend of Sword]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The Silver Girl and Plan of Darkness]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Escape ~Love Simulation~]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Faceless God]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Witch Mansion's Daybreak]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 4 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/2e5c3ayilc3lzgd/Magika+No+Kenshi+To+Shoukan+Maou+Volume+4.pdf PDF])===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.04_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - To the End of the Peaceful Day]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Prologue of the Election Tournament]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Secret Special Training and, Secret Assault and, Secret Sweet Night]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Cooperation Attack]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Love Simulation]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - Trial of Moon]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Intermission|Intermission - Renewing Determination]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 5 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/x56lvl7aqhnuvc7/Magika+No+Kenshi+To+Shoukan+Maou+Volume+5.pdf PDF])===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.05_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - {{furigana|Strength, the Time When It Should be Shown|Knuckle Time}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Discarded Fox Diary]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Tally of Votes]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Love Simulation]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Outbreak of War]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - Surprise Attack Tactic ―Magic War・Okehazama]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Intermission|Intermission - To the Journey of Pilgrimage]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 6 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/79ix4o342z7jf6n/Magika+No+Kenshi+To+Shoukan+Maou+Volume+6.pdf PDF]) ===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.06_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - To the Beach of Abundant Land]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - {{furigana|Enemy Territory Infiltration|Sneak Mission}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Gate of the Celestial Rock Cave ~Love Simulation~]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - The Descent of God's Descendant]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Head-on Collision ~Magic War・Sekigahara~]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Epilogue|Epilogue - Archipelago of Chaos]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 7 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/3u8oe5pl2jkkm5g/Magika+No+Kenshi+To+Shoukan+Maou+Volume+7.pdf PDF]) ===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.07_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - {{furigana|Transient Wartime Fire|Last Chance}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - {{furigana|Knight Academy|Caryatid}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Behind the Scenes]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - {{furigana|The Only Darkness in the World|Dead Angle}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - The {{furigana|Kings|Basilleus}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Epilogue|Epilogue - Night of Heart]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 8 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/3mmslucd09bv276/Magika+No+Kenshi+To+Shoukan+Maou+Volume+8.pdf PDF]) ===
[[File:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.08 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Best Shortcut to Become Strong]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Forest of Bewilderment]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - War Front’s Continual Change]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Verge of Death]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Intermission|Intermission - Dwelling Power]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 9 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 9|Full Text]]) ===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.09_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 9 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - White and Black]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 9 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Sky of End]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 9 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Male and Female]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 9 Epilogue|Epilogue - Cradle]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 9 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 10 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 10|Full Text]]) ===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.10_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 10 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - King Sailing Out]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 10 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Sea Route in Full Bloom (Harem Cruise)]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 10 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Encounter]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 10 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Country of Freedom and Prosperity (Utopia)]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 10 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Foreign Country Baring Its Fang (Dystopia)]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 10 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - Truth and Judgment]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 10 Epilogue|Epilogue - Objective]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 10 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 11 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ===
[[File:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.11 000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
 

== Project Staff ==
* Supervisor:
* Project Manager:

==== Translators ====

'''Active'''
* [[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]]
'''Inactive'''
*jn19930

==== Editors ====

'''Active'''
* Belatkuro
* Hiro Hayase
* Charasu (Image Editor)
*[[User:Winlex|Winlex]]
*[[User:OmegaWeaponZ|OmegaWeaponZ]]
* [[User:Windsgrace|Windsgrace]]

'''Inactive'''
* Armando99

==Series Overview==
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス> (April 25, 2013, ISBN 978-4840151627)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>2 (July 25, 2013, ISBN 978-4840152525)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>3 (October 25, 2013, ISBN 978-4040660318)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>4 (January 25, 2014, ISBN 978-4040662114)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>5 (April 25, 2014, ISBN 978-4040667164)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>6 (July 25, 2014, ISBN 978-4040669144)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>7 (November 25, 2014, ISBN 978-4040671710)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>8 (February 25, 2015, ISBN 978-4040674025)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>9 (June 25, 2015, ISBN 978-4040676500)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>10 (October 25, 2015, ISBN 978-4040679396)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>11 (February 25, 2016, ISBN 978-4040681092)

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]

[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Genre - Comedy]]
[[Category:Genre - Ecchi]]
[[Category:Genre - Fantasy]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]
[[Category:Genre - Romance]]
[[Category:Genre - Supernatural]]

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou

2016-02-05T11:37:13Z

Melkor: /* Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou by Mihara Mitsuki */

{{Status|Active}}

[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.08_000.jpg|300px|thumb|Cover of Volume 8]]
'''Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou''' (魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王) is a Japanese light novel series written by Mihara Mitsuki (三原みつき) and illustrated by CHuN which is published by MF Bunko J (Media Factory).

''Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou'' is also available in the following language(s):
*[[Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou (Indonesia)|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]

== Story Synopsis ==

Because of a Diva governing summoning Magic awarding a stigma, the Sword Division’s expert – Kazuki entered the National Knight’s Academy’s Magic Division. Even though he should be honing the sword skills inherited from Hayashizaki-Ryuu, Kazuki began his unsure Magic training in the Magic Division, which was filled with girls. As Kazuki’s sister, Kanae, the current student president of Sword Division, was extremely unsatisfied about Kazuki entering Magic Division to study. And the Magic Division Student President was overly close to Kazuki made Kanae extremely unhappy——? Kazuki stands inside the crevice between the two conflicting Student Presidents! With the proof of a Summon Magic User – Stigma, the academy’s battle arena targeting both Sword and Magic, is about to begin——!!

== Updates ==
*March 23, 2015 - Volume 1 Completed
*May 16, 2015 - Volume 2 Completed
*June 30, 2015 - Volume 3 Completed
*August 25, 2015 - Volume 4 Completed
*October 2, 2015 - Volume 5 Completed
*November 3, 2015 - Volume 6 Completed
*December 2, 2015 - Volume 7 Completed
*December 21, 2015 - Volume 8 Completed
*January 6, 2016 - Volume 9 Completed
*January 26, 2016 - Volume 10 Completed

'''Past updates''' can be found [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Updates|here]]
== Translation ==

=== Format Standards ===

'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

=== [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Registration Page|Registration page]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Registration Page|Register]] the chapters they want to work on.'''

=== Feedback ===
If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us in the [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5975 Feedback Thread]

'''The series is currently hosted and translated [https://bakapervert.wordpress.com/ HERE].'''
'''Future updates will also be posted here on Baka-Tsuki.'''
== ''Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou'' by Mihara Mitsuki ==
=== Volume 1 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/77ekdvo8bwv8cao/Magika+No+Kenshi+To+Shoukan+Maou+Volume+1.pdf PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/6r2wxhjuzssxbdk MOBI] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/w483tx6oz1ltg89 EPUB]) ===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Swordsman in Magic Division]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Witch's House]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Amasaki Mio]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Love Simulation]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - The Corrosion of God]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Shore between Dreams and Myth]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 2 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/7lcjke1w00zjrsk/Magika+No+Kenshi+To+Shoukan+Maou+Volume+2.pdf PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/nzv9qh4qw2jlonq MOBI] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/abd1u82dhhcrpx0 EPUB]) ===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.02_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Before the Storm]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Visitor from the Outside World]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Quest, Re-challenge!]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Love Simulation]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - The Qualification of The Living]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - {{furigana|Raid Night|Nightmare Comes}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Intermission|Intermission - The Qualification of a King]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 3 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/dp3sp87rknq20m0/Magika+No+Kenshi+To+Shoukan+Maou+Volume+3.pdf PDF])===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.03_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - {{furigana|The Night of Beginning|Tonight's the Night}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Legend of Sword]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The Silver Girl and Plan of Darkness]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Escape ~Love Simulation~]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Faceless God]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Witch Mansion's Daybreak]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 4 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/2e5c3ayilc3lzgd/Magika+No+Kenshi+To+Shoukan+Maou+Volume+4.pdf PDF])===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.04_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - To the End of the Peaceful Day]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Prologue of the Election Tournament]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Secret Special Training and, Secret Assault and, Secret Sweet Night]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Cooperation Attack]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Love Simulation]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - Trial of Moon]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Intermission|Intermission - Renewing Determination]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 5 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/x56lvl7aqhnuvc7/Magika+No+Kenshi+To+Shoukan+Maou+Volume+5.pdf PDF])===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.05_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - {{furigana|Strength, the Time When It Should be Shown|Knuckle Time}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Discarded Fox Diary]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Tally of Votes]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Love Simulation]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Outbreak of War]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - Surprise Attack Tactic ―Magic War・Okehazama]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Intermission|Intermission - To the Journey of Pilgrimage]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 6 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/79ix4o342z7jf6n/Magika+No+Kenshi+To+Shoukan+Maou+Volume+6.pdf PDF]) ===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.06_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - To the Beach of Abundant Land]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - {{furigana|Enemy Territory Infiltration|Sneak Mission}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Gate of the Celestial Rock Cave ~Love Simulation~]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - The Descent of God's Descendant]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Head-on Collision ~Magic War・Sekigahara~]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Epilogue|Epilogue - Archipelago of Chaos]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 7 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/3u8oe5pl2jkkm5g/Magika+No+Kenshi+To+Shoukan+Maou+Volume+7.pdf PDF]) ===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.07_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - {{furigana|Transient Wartime Fire|Last Chance}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - {{furigana|Knight Academy|Caryatid}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Behind the Scenes]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - {{furigana|The Only Darkness in the World|Dead Angle}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - The {{furigana|Kings|Basilleus}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Epilogue|Epilogue - Night of Heart]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 8 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/3mmslucd09bv276/Magika+No+Kenshi+To+Shoukan+Maou+Volume+8.pdf PDF]) ===
[[File:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.08 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Best Shortcut to Become Strong]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Forest of Bewilderment]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - War Front’s Continual Change]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Verge of Death]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Intermission|Intermission - Dwelling Power]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 9 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 9|Full Text]]) ===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.09_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 9 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - White and Black]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 9 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Sky of End]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 9 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Male and Female]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 9 Epilogue|Epilogue - Cradle]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 9 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 10 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 10|Full Text]]) ===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.10_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 10 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - King Sailing Out]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 10 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Sea Route in Full Bloom (Harem Cruise)]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 10 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Encounter]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 10 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Country of Freedom and Prosperity (Utopia)]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 10 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Foreign Country Baring Its Fang (Dystopia)]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 10 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - Truth and Judgment]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 10 Epilogue|Epilogue - Objective]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 10 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 11 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ===
 
[[File:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.11 000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

== Project Staff ==
* Supervisor:
* Project Manager:

==== Translators ====

'''Active'''
* [[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]]
'''Inactive'''
*jn19930

==== Editors ====

'''Active'''
* Belatkuro
* Hiro Hayase
* Charasu (Image Editor)
*[[User:Winlex|Winlex]]
*[[User:OmegaWeaponZ|OmegaWeaponZ]]
* [[User:Windsgrace|Windsgrace]]

'''Inactive'''
* Armando99

==Series Overview==
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス> (April 25, 2013, ISBN 978-4840151627)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>2 (July 25, 2013, ISBN 978-4840152525)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>3 (October 25, 2013, ISBN 978-4040660318)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>4 (January 25, 2014, ISBN 978-4040662114)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>5 (April 25, 2014, ISBN 978-4040667164)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>6 (July 25, 2014, ISBN 978-4040669144)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>7 (November 25, 2014, ISBN 978-4040671710)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>8 (February 25, 2015, ISBN 978-4040674025)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>9 (June 25, 2015, ISBN 978-4040676500)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>10 (October 25, 2015, ISBN 978-4040679396)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>11 (February 25, 2016, ISBN 978-4040681092)

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]

[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Genre - Comedy]]
[[Category:Genre - Ecchi]]
[[Category:Genre - Fantasy]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]
[[Category:Genre - Romance]]
[[Category:Genre - Supernatural]]

File:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.11 000.jpg

2016-02-05T11:32:57Z

Melkor:

The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Epilogue

2015-12-19T02:20:13Z

Melkor: /* Epilogue */

==Epilogue==

“……I’ll kill you. I am seriously going to kill you, Mehina”

“Ahhhh, no more. Please stop with the grumbling already. How unmanly”

“I’ll say this, I would have won if it continued”

“I heard that many times already, I get it”

“You, aren’t you a little arrogant just because you captured me? I was fully covered in wounds and what’s more I wasn’t using my [{{Furigana|Scarlet flames|Escarlata}}] so I was just barely restrained, get it?”

“It sounds like an excuse if you say it you know?”

Deep inside an empty forest.

An unhappy Gilfrain and low tension Mehina was walking inside.

“But you know…….It’s a shocker. When I thought just what kind of person cornered you that far, to think that it would be the legendary [Tyrant Slayer]. Just who did you think you were picking a fight with?”

“He was the one that picked the fight”

“Stop with the lies already”

Maybe because of his daily conducts, Gilfrain was not trusted at all.

“Anyway, please don’t throw your life away from something boring. You’re a hopeless idiot but, you’re still our leader”

Mehina then said it with a slightly stronger tone.

“You’re making it right? Your country. A new Ifnatus where real warriors can live”

Gilfrain did not answer her words.

He was only making a quiet and strong smile.

“……..so, Mehina. Where are we heading? This isn’t the way to the hideout”

“Ahh, actually, we have a visitor”

“Visitor? For me?”

“It’s for you. That’s why we were desperately trying to find you. Leader’s wanderlust did not start recently so, Cruzer-san and Reino told me to leave you alone but……….Since that big guest came, we just had to make leader join the meeting as expected”

Through Mehina guidance, they soon reached a slightly opened space.

Someone was standing at the peaceful space which was being filled with sunlight through the trees.

It has silky black hair and a red outfit. It also has a peerless beauty which is impossible to distinguish whether it belongs to a female or male.

“So you’re Gilfrain Dulk Lana Merjedra Ifnis”

That person said that plainly.

“I am Ilum Elta Sirius”

“………..uh”

Gilfrain widen his eyes.

It’s because an unexpected name came up.

The Deity of [Celestial Poles] – Ilum Elta Sirius.

One of the 21 Deities and the existence that sits on the top of the fire Spirits.

“I’ll cut right down the chase, Gilfrain – make a contract with me”

Ilum said that”

“Make me smile”

“………Hah, bring it on”

Gilfrain laughed.

“Let’s bring on the celebration to this crazy encounter”

And thus, the nomad Deity encountered a prideful warrior as if it was led towards him.

With the power equal to a Deity knight even without making a contract with a Deity, just how much stronger will the warrior becomes once he gains the power of a Deity. No one had the means to find out at that time.

The center of the Imperial Capital Arcul – The Imperial palace Arunbelta.

The structure of the building which is adjoin to the military’s HQ, was built luxuriously and impressively as if to symbolize the prosperity of the royal family.

“I’m coming in Astartot”

A female entered into one of the room in the Imperial palace without knocking. Within the imperial palace where only the royal family is allowed to live, this is the room of the only person that isn’t part of the royal family.

Forget that, the person living in the room wasn’t even a person from Arludea Empire.

Even though he is a suspicious wanderer, he received favors from the 1st princess because of his exceptional intellect and is an heretic that was given the title [Tactician] ----

“At least knock, Princess Helmia”

The young man with narrow eyes sitting over at his desk –Astarot annoyingly opened his mouth while looking over to the door.

“Oh how noisy. You’re living here thanks to me you know? Then please don’t complain if I barge in whenever I feel like it”

The person that said those arrogant words was the 1st princess of Arludea Empire, Helmia Noct Ardeus.

It was a slender and tall female in a glamorous outfit. She will be 19 this year. She has a gorgeous appearance to show that she’s in between the line of beautiful woman and beautiful girl.

“Same as usual I see, Ms Princess”

After Helmia showed the rudeness unsuitable for a princess and the arrogance of a princess, Astarot lightly shrugged his shoulders. Helmia’s attitude is the definition of arrogance but, his untimid way of talking to the princess is quite something itself.

“What are you doing closing yourself indoors in the afternoon, Astarot?”

“I am writing. I am a popular author after all so; it’s tough being chased by the deadline”

“Writing……? Aah, that disgusting novel”

“So rude”

“It’s disgusting right? Making Tooi Cross a woman, there should be a limit to how disgusting it can be. The world must have gone stupid for something like that to be selling”

“Ms Princess feels that way because you met Tooi Cross before. From the public eye, he’s a hero above the clouds. Even in the hometown that I came from, there are often works with great people turned into females”

“It’s a country where disgusting men lives in huh”

Astatrot made a light smile and did not particularly reply back to Helmia who said that as if she was scorning him.

“So Princess Helmia? What is your business? If you don’t have any business then I would like to return back to my writing okay?”

“Apparently the [Wings of Crimson light] was disbanded”

Helmia said.

“It’s an intel from the messenger sent to the north so it’s correct. Incidentally, Aldebaran Company is gone too. Zesca Aldebaran has announced that she would pull her hands away from business”

“Aah, I see”

“Don’t “Aah I see” me. What’s with the attitude as if you don’t care?”

“It’s a conclusion that I predicted after all. Someone like Tooi Cross would probably accomplish as much. That hero won’t fall on his 2nd Deity”

“…………..Astarot. Do you know the situation here? This matter will be going into Laila Schut’s accomplishments you know. We can’t let her do what she wants any longer”

“You don’t have to be jealous because your enemy has a giant breast”

“You’re wrong you idiot! ………You understand right? That woman is quite the ambitious one. She’s vigilantly waiting for the chance to bite the country’s core. I will not allow her to do that. The person that would stand on the top of the military and change this country-----“

With a heated gaze, Helmia looked over to the man in front of her.

“----Astarot. That would be you”

“Oh goodness. I am given an exaggerated anticipation huh. Even from before, I was always anticipated by others. Even though I don’t really care, I was always made to stand on the big stage before I knew it. Aah, what a hassle. Even though I just want to live a peaceful life, the talents sleeping inside me just won’t allow me to do so………”

While mumbling alone, Astarot took out his note from his military uniform.

After sliding his fingers on the opened note, Helmia asked him in doubt.

“………I always think this but, that action is really a mystery. What is with that anyway?”

“I explained this many times before right? It’s a religious teaching in my country. Everyone lives by touching their [Bible] with their fingers every single day”

“The country you used to live in sounds weirder to more I hear about it”

And.

Helmia said.

“Is the '''''smartphone''''' that interesting?”

Astartot smiled at those words.

He lifted his face from his smartphone which has a case that has the shape of black leathered note.

“It’s interesting. Well, the interesting part drops since there’s no signal here but even so, there are many things I can do with this”

Astarot then looked back at his smartphone again and talked while operating the screen with his finger.

“No need to worry, Princess Helmia. I have thought of many things so that we would take control of everything. In order for that, it’s better to let Laila Schut and Tooi Cross to do whatever they want for now – especially for Tooi Cross”

The man’s narrow eyes slightly opened wider.

There is a bewitching light of curiosity inside there.

“Even though it is impossible for us - humans not from this world to make contracts with Spirits, he was able to do so for some reason………Maybe his ancestors were people from this world; somewhere along that archetype? Well, no matter what reason it maybe, my interest isn’t running out”

After the man called Astarot Cougar – who previously was known as Tokugawa Asutarou in his old world mumbled that, he started fiddling with his smartphone again.

Just like a youngster living in modern Japan.

The [Wings of crimson light] was handed over to the northern HQ.

Maybe the death of the chief Guloss was a huge influence? They all gave up resisting and honestly responded to the investigation. They spit out information about the hideout and remaining comrades thus leading the [Wings of crimson light] into complete disbandment.

When it comes to disbanding, Aldbaran Company also was disbanded.

It was the master - Zesca’s decision.

The vice head Jebeg and his comrades desperately tried to persuade her but, she did not listen to anything they said and the young weapons company met it’s end while they were at the peak of popularity.

'''''“---I see, Alua. So you’re turned into air again huh”'''''

“Please don’t say that, Onee-chan!”

This was in Istar town.

Through the communicator in the inn, Alua contacted Laila.

'''''“A lot of things happened but, now that things ended, looks like we are generally done with everything”'''''

“………True. Both the [Wings of crimson light] and Aldebaran Company is gone and a contract with Zesca-san was done too. Judging from the results, it’s 100 points. Judging from the results though”

'''''“What. Feels like you have something you want to say”'''''

“Un……….”

Alua hesitated in her words but, she soon started letting out her words.

“Onee-chan………….I thinks I kind of understand what you meant last time”

'''''“What?”'''''

“About me making me kill Tooi Onii-chan when he is about to leave the path of humans”

It was the conversation that they had in the mansion’s office room a few months ago.

The overly heavy responsibility that was handed over to her together with the treasured swords passed down by the Schut family.

“I thought Laila Onii-chan was a little overly exaggerated at first. But………I was wrong. I think I have a better understanding in this journey”

'''''“……………..”'''''

“Tooi Onii-chan, is really strong, really kind and always laughs in his own pace but…….there are times when he’s extremely scary. There are also times when I have no clue to what he’s thinking about and what he’s looking at”

'''''“……………..”'''''

“Even though he’s so strong, he seems so unstable. He looks so unstable, so obscure, and so dangerous……….”

'''''But''''', Alua said.

It was not said with a trembling uneasy voice but rather it was a voice with determination.

“I will believe in that Tooi Onii-chan”

'''''“Believe?”'''''

“Yeah. Tooi Onii-chan might have a dangerous part in him but, he’s fighting hard to not step out from his path. I kind of felt that ...........so I will believe him”

The Tooi Cross I admire.

The Tooi Onii-chan that I know.

I will believei him.

Alua said that with a refreshed smile.

The silence continued through the communicator but,

'''''“………..So basically you fell I love in him huh”'''''

Alua chocked over when she heard Laila’s impression which she finally gave.

“*Cough cough*! Wh-what are you saying Onee-chan!? Did you hear what I said!?”

'''''“What, am I wrong?”'''''

“You’re wrong! I-It’s true that I love Tooi Onii-chan but…….it’s not THAT love……….how should I say this, he’s too awesome for someone like me, and he probably thinks of me nothing more than a little sister…………”

When she was mumbling excuses, she could hear a happy laugh across the communicator.

“…….Come on! Then, what about you Onee-chan!? Do you love Tooi Onii-chan!?”

'''''“Me? Let’s see………..”'''''

Laila said.

In a really gentle and somewhat passionate voice.

'''''“I do love him”'''''

“……..Eh?”

'''''“Ever since 10 years ago, wholeheartedly”'''''

“Eh? Eeeh? Wha, does that………..”

'''''“Just kidding”'''''

Laila cut the communication after saying that confusing sentence. Alua was dumbfounded and was staring at the communicator for a while.

She was not satisfied with it but, Alua finished the inn’s procedures and greeted the inn owner before leaving the inn.

Outside, Tooi, Ryura and Zesca were waiting for her.

“Alua-chan. What did Laila say? Think we can get a permit to cross the border?”

“Yes. The procedures will be done shortly”

“Tooi. What is that about?”

To Ryura who asked a question, Tooi then answered her with the conversation he had with Alua just now.

“It’s annoying always heading back to the Imperial capital every time after all. I am thinking of crossing the northern border and head to the holy land of Sazaria like this”

“Sazaria holy land…….the country Minami created”

“Yes. Just like Zesca, she’s also actively making a big name for herself. If that’s the case, then I thought we should be the ones heading to her”

“Which means, the next [Nebulosa] to reestablish the contract, is decided to be Minami?”

“Tentatively. We know her whereabouts and she’s the closest one. Well, if we meet up with someone along the way, then I guess I will come up with something when the time comes”

“Now that we made our destination, let’s go already”

Zesca made that comment as if she could not wait any longer.

Tooi glared at her like that.

“Wh-what?”

“No…….You are kind of acting like a comrade like it’s a natural thing to do. Wait? Didn’t you say that you won’t forgive me?”

“Do-don’t misunderstand! I will not forgive you! It’s just……well, I guess I can acknowledge you a little……..”

“……………….”

“Th-the reason why I’m following you……….Y-yes! It’s for the weapons that I sold! Within the weapons I sent out to the world, there might be some that are being used in ways that I don’t want to. In order to retrieve all of them, it’s more convenient to follow you all”

“Fuuun. Well, I’ll leave it at that”

Zesca who was puffing her chest out to act cool and Tooi making a bitter smile.

Seeing those two like that, Alua and Ryura looked at each other and smiled.

“Okay then. I guess it’s time to head out. Ryura, Zesca”

Alua-chan.

Alua strongly nodded when Tooi called her in a gentle voice.

The Deity of [Violent Wind] – Ryura Vega.

The Deity of [War Empress] – Zesca Aldebaran.

There are 10 more of the [Nebulosa].

They can’t predict on what kind of troubles they will face in the future but, Alua felt that she would desperately chase after the back of the hero walking in front of her.

<noinclude>

{{SimpleNav|e=6}}
</noinclude>

The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 6

2015-12-19T02:09:20Z

Melkor: /* Chapter 6:Hero Vs Hero */

==Chapter 6:Hero Vs Hero==

===Part 1===
This was when Tooi Cross was still living as Kurosu Tooi.

This was when he a common high school student that can be found anywhere, and was living a mundane high school life.

Even he had a [Favorite Artist].

It’s not like he had interest in music and it’s not like was well-informed in the field. He does not know how to distinguish between a guitar and bass and it’s not like he was totally immersed in a particular group or band but, he had a regular interest in his [Favorite Artist].

Hearing it in a {{Furigana|CM|Commercial}} and after thinking it was kind of good, he got into watching the PV from video sites; he did not buy the CD but, he would get the best album from a rental shop then put it into his computer and hearing it in his player.

In words, that was all.

Even though it’s his [Favorite artist], it was at that level.

From the people that collect all the CDs and the people who are affiliated with a fan club with an annual fee, they might think that his love isn’t enough – but even so, it did not change the fact that Kuroso Tooi liked that artist.

In his own way, Tooi liked the music made by that artist.

And one day – The artist brought out a song with a completely new taste.

It was rock style until now, and many of them were really rhythmical songs but, the new song was completely ballad and was a quiet and gentle song.

In response to that song, these types of comments were raised between the fans.

“That’s so not ****”

“This isn’t ****”

“I want the music made like how it was before”

Naturally, other fans started raising their voices.

“Don’t go deciding how ***** does this”

“I want to support the new ****”

“I like this ****”

Cutting down this situation, it feels as if the ones showing their disapproval to the new songs are narrow-minded fans and the ones accepting it are the fans with deep love.

However- is that really the case?

It’s because they had strong love that they have times that they want to do the rejection.

There’s no way that being a fan that agrees without any restraints towards what the creation the Artist announces is correct.

If you don’t like it say you don’t like it, as a comment, and as a fan, this might be a way of love.

Kurosu Tooi thought that way.

Accepting everything is not love.

Maybe that’s why? He hated words like [I will love you forever] or [I will follow **** forever] that often comes from specific fans from artists.

---Forever?

---Even though you don’t know what kind of song will come from that artist in the future?

He knows that it’s like quibbling – but even so, blind and fanatic love felt dishonest and it was somehow disgusting for him.

This does not limit for only artists, this goes for authors, manga artists, comedians, sports athletes – and even significant others.

Loving someone regardless of how much small they reduce too, feels kind of off.

However----

“I just – don’t like you Gilfrain”

Tooi just hates the man in front of him and feels disgusted.

Tooi doesn’t even understand why he feels this much anger.

He just – could not bear forgiving this.

The Gilfrain who killed his own tribe members so easily.

The fact that the man that once loved his tribe more than anyone else, felt hatred and completely rejects the changes of his own tribe.

It’s because he loves that he feels hate.

If things changed then abandoning it is love.

Tooi understood Gilfrain viewpoints.

That is why – he must not acknowledge it.

“…….Kuku, this is nice, that’s one heck of a killing intent there, Tooi”

It won’t weird if a normal person faints when confronting Tooi’s killing intent when he is activating his [{{Furigana|Deity Equipment|Deus Alma}}] – Even though he was receiving that, Gilfrain laughed.

He then trusts his right arm forward.

It was Ifnatus’s characteristic arm with a crimson symbol carved on it.

“---Let’s do this, Pheonicia”

The space behind Gilfrain distorted and tremendous heat burst out at the same time.

What appeared there – was a giant bird with burning big wings.

The surrounding temperature increased due to the appearance of the bird covered in divine flames.

The immortal bird Pheonicia.

It’s a super high ranking fire Spirit and the battle Spirit passed down to the Ifnatus’s [Hero] every generation. It’s a legendary spirit bird said to have lived over thousands of years and it’s Spirit status does not lose to Deities.

Having summoned his contract Spirit, Gilfrain raised his right hand up to the sky.

Pheonicia then stopped on top of his arms as if it found a mistletoe.

Immediately, tremendous amounts of Ether and high heat gushed around.

The Spirit with crimson wings disappeared and Gilfrain’s arm changed color to black red at the same time. It was burnt up as if he sacrificed one of his limbs.

This is the Ifnatus Village secret spell that is passed down every generation.

The [{{Furigana|Spirit Equipment|Ray Alma}}] normally requires a weapon to act as a medium but, since they don’t use weapons, they would directly let the Spirit possess one of their limbs. Symbols will be carved onto their arms at a young age and this is a feat only possible by Ifnatus warriors who have put in a long time of special training as if to burn their body.

It has more power than a normal [{{Furigana|Spirit Equipment|Ray Alma}}], the risk is high. In replacement for not using a medium, the burden on their body is large and every of Ifnatus warrior have short lives.

They would not use weapons at all and would literally burn their lives in battle.

That’s is Ifnatus’s honor and pride.

That way of thinking might be prone to being called anachronism and having that viewpoint exterminated might in a sense be inevitable.

“---[{{Furigana|Scarlet flames|Escarlata}}]”

Abnormal amount of heat and killing intent gushed out from Gilfrain. It was so hot that Tooi might get vaporized if he got recklessly got closer.

There are creaks running everywhere on his black right arm and burning hot flames peaks out from the gaps. Since tremendous heat is closed inside that right arm, it as if lava was at the edge of bursting out from the gaps of the rock.

That black crimson right arm is Ifnatus’s secret spell, and also their pride.

He trusts out that arm and made a fearless smile.

“Well, let’s bring on the celebration, Tooi Cross. This will be one heck of a war”

Immediately after, Gilfrain dashed and faced Tooi straight on.

Hero and hero, a meaningless battle that happened in an unexpected way, began.

Alua immediately returned back to the village after finishing evacuating the people to a safe spot.

She was worried about Tooi – not exactly.

Regarding the fight, honestly speaking she was not worried at all.

Having beaten down 2000 Lectar soldiers hands down, there’s no way Tooi Cross would fall behind some rebellion. Regardless if the enemy possesses Zesca Aldebaran’s weapons, they are not the enemy of the legendary Deity knight that has Zodiac which is equal – no, a weapon in a higher class.

Also, since Ryura and Zesca joined the team, there’s no way Tooi would lose no matter how much he thinks about it. It wouldn’t even be a tough battle.

That’s why the reason why Alua is rushing back to the village is simple for her own gain instead of worrying about Tooi. Regarding the treatment – the arrest and questioning of the defeated [Wings of crimson light], the military officer Alua is more knowledgeable in that field than Tooi.

In other words, this is one of her few chances to have a role.

I will not miss this!

That’s why Alua hurried back to the village but----

“Wha…What is this…….!?”

She felt 2 unordinary presences when she got back to the village entrance.

A solemn wave and burning heat.

Both great force is conflicting each other and violently clashing.

She knows that one of them is Tooi Cross.

But, who is the other person?

Who is this person that is displaying a power equal to Tooi Cross---

“…..What-what is happening……..?”

“It’s Gilfrain”

Ryura who was given the role to defend the village and the villagers like Alua was the one that answer the question. With gentle yes, she was looking towards the clash of the 2 powers.

“Gi-Gilfrain…….!? When you said Gilfrain, you mean THE Gilfrain!?”

Ifnatus’s [Hero].

The person that made [Tyrant Slayer] Tooi Cross say [He might have been the one who would have defeated the [Demon King], if It weren’t me]

“Wh-why…….why is that person here……..forget that, why is he fighting Tooi Onii-chan!? Don’t tell me, he got attacked!?”

“You’re mistaken. Apparently – Tooi was the one who picked a fight with him”

Tooi started it?

Ryura plainly told Alua who was having trouble understanding.

“This is a rare occasion; it looks like Tooi is angry”

“Angry?”

“No……rather than angry, I think it’s correct to say that he’s irritated”

Ryura placed her hand on her chest and said this.

“Since I am in contract state, Tooi’s emotions are also told to me. It’s just a little though. Tooi is currently……really irritated. Apparently Gilfrain’s way of life is overlapping with his own and he is desperately struggling against it”

“Eh……..? Wh-what do you mean?”

“Tooi most likely wants to accept things that have changed. The power to reject change, and the weakness to not accept change………..he’s trying to found out which is correct inside his mind”

After mumbling and agreeing to herself, Ryura took a step forward.

“Ryura-san…………”

“My master wishes to fight. I must hasten to join in”

Leaving that sentence, the Deity of [Violent Wind] turned into the wind and vanished.

Left alone, Alua could only feel the battle of another dimension from far away.

The swung down great sword and trust out right arm clashed and a sword to sword locking situation occurred. Expressing [Sword to sword locking] when it’s a sword clashing against an arm might be a mistake in the first place.

[[File:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses Volume 2 Non-Colour 10.png|thumb]]

Both of their powers rivals each other.

Tooi could not push forwards no matter how much strength her pours in. Forget that, he feels as if he’s going to get pushed back if he relaxes even by a little.

Their strengths are almost equal in comparison.

But, Tooi was suffering not only from the opponent’s power, but also from that abnormal heat.

Gilfrain’s [{{Furigana|Scarlet flames|Escarlata}}] allows him to be covered in ultra-high heat that can vaporize everything he touches. Tooi was able to endure it thanks to the [{{Furigana|Deity Equipment|Deus Alma}}] but, his stamina is getting exhausted in close distance.

Tooi purposely undo his swordsmanship and took distance from his opponent to switch his posture.

Several streams of sweat were drooping down his forehead.

(…….Strong)

Tooi could grasp his opponent’s strength level just by one sword clash.

Gilfrain is on a different level compared to 10 years ago.

Of course for physical abilities like muscle strength and reach, the heat emitted out from his right arm could not even be compared to what he had 10 years ago. Just how many battlefields did he experience to reach this realm.

The genius boy from 10 years ago did not drown in his own talent; he continued working hard in his training and has grown into a prideful and strong warrior.

(That Gilf, he became so powerful that it’s impossible to believe that it took 10 years……..)

“What is this, Tooi. Did you……..get weaker?”

A completely opposite version of Tooi’s impression came out from Gilfrain’s mouth.

His voice was oozing with slight scorn and mostly disappointment.

“Well, I guess this is it since the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] isn’t gathered………if possible, I wanted to fight you at full power but……..i guess I can’t ask for luxury!”

The same time Gilfrain finished his sentence, he kicked the ground with those explosive leg strength. His aloft right arm was covered with strong flames and had the heat strong enough to burn down space.

“[{{Furigana|Grand Shield|Escudo}}]”

A giant silver shield which is as big as Tooi’s height appeared in front of him. The heavy tank’s charge was blocked by the shield – was what he saw though.

“Raaaaaaaaa!”

The shield was easily destroyed by Gilfrain’s right arm. The shield which was faithfully recreated like the shield that Zesca Aldebaran once created, was easily destroyed like it was paper.

However – that was the result Tooi aimed for.

Even though it was faithfully recreated, the shield that was created only had its [Appearance] faithfully made and is just a papier-mache that has almost no Ether poured into it.

His goal was to create a giant lance and hide his figure even if it’s for an instant.

“[{{Furigana|Lance|Lanza}}]”

When Gilfrain destroyed the shield, Tooi took a big step behind to make distance from the opponent. He instantly then manifested lances – and threw them.

The fired lances sliced through the wind. Without waiting for it to land, Tooi continued creating more lances and threw the lances while moving around in an arc to corner his opponent.

Countless lances approached Gilfrain.

It was an all-direction attack and not possible to dodge – but.

“Hah. How would that work seriously”

Together with an insult, Gilfrain violently increased the flames burning out from his body.

The lances that Tooi threw, instantly melted when it touched those flames. All the lances were melted down by the flames covering him and did not hit their target.

(…….It seriously is an annoying skill)

The armor of flames covering an Ifnatus warrior is a terrifying technique that takes on the role of attack and defense. The gushing ultra-high temperature will burn down every half-hearted attacks.

Nonetheless – not every Ifnatus warriors can put out this crazy out power. It’s because that Gilfrain is doing it that it displays this level of effect.

(What a messed up defense……what’s more)

And the most annoying part about it – is that, his entire abnormal defense is simple just a side effect.

The flames burning out from his body are all caused by side effects.

It’s just high heat leaking out from the right arm that is closing in that abnormal amount of heat.

Gilfrain’s [{{Furigana|Scarlet flames|Escarlata}}] real worth is in its tremendous attack power.

“!? [{{Furigana|Grand Shield|Escudo}}]”

After Tooi immediately refined the shield, a tremendous impact came from behind. Having closed in the gaps with one step, Gilfrain slammed him with his right arm acting as a claw.

“Shield again huh. What an uncreative fellow”

“……….though, I am still stopping you am I right?”

Just like Tooi said, the attack from his right arm was halted by the manifested shield. Unlike just now, this is a shield refined and created with the highest level of Ether. What’s more, this is a shield Zesca made specializing in fire endurance. Even if it’s Gilfrain, there’s no way it would break with just one hit – but.

“It’s a matter of time”

The weight of the opponent’s attack increased. Tooi’s legs got pushed deep into the ground. The burden on his arm supporting the shield turned bigger – and worse of all, the burden on the shield itself was abnormal.

The flames wrapping his arm were slowly melting the shield. Even the shield made by Zesca to block fire attacks, was not able to block Gilfrain’s flames.

After a few seconds, a hole finally opened in the shield.

It was not done by Gilfrain’s right arm instead; it was from the trusting sword that Tooi manifested in his other hand.

“Uh!”

Seeing that it was a matter of time that the shield would get destroyed, he immediately made the next move. Using the shield as the blind, he launched a trust to penetrate the shield with his own sword.

“-------uh”

The attack that was completely from a blind spot was not predicted even by Gilfrain as expected but, he dodged this with his super reflex. The trust only slightly cut his opponent’s shirt.

Gilfrain took a step back to make distance but – Tooi closed in the gaps this time. He did not let go of the small chance his opponent let happen.

Dual blades, axe, sickle, lance…….he created weapons one after another and attacked Gilfrain.

Controlling those 1st class weapons with fluent techniques, he continuously launched attacks towards vital points but he could not corner down his opponent.

Gilfrain has the reflex and movements of a wild beast and thus he continuously dodged it with paper thin difference. Unless it’s an attack from a blind spot like before, there’s no way a master warrior like him would be vulnerable.

Adding on, the weapons losses its refined state after a few hits because of the rising flames.

(……….As expected, Zesca is a terrible compatibility with Gilf as the opponent. If Anna or Yuu were here, things might be smoother though…….)

Tooi started to think about what he does not have by reflex but – Gilfrain did not miss seeing him having a useless thought for an instant.

“---Guh”

A heavy and sharp kick trusts towards Tooi’s stomach. The power isn’t as strong as the right arm but, the kick that was performed from a trained body had the power to launch a human a few meters away.

The moment he was about to slam onto the ground, a gentle wind passed the battlefield. The countless winds bundled up and gently caught Tooi.

“Tooi!”

A voice that cares for her master dearly from her heart.

Before he noticed, Ryura was standing beside Tooi.

“………..I was waiting for this”

Tooi trust his right arm forward and poured power into Zodiac.

She probably guessed that this was a crisis, Ryura quietly nodded before vanishing to possess the black short sword.

“[{{Furigana|Change Equipment|Combiar Tela}}]”

Pale Ether light swirled around Tooi.

Instantly, the warrior in black armor and great sword changed his appearance to a knight wearing white armor and covered in a tornado.

From [{{Furigana|Pride of the Weapon Empress|Henerar Arrogancia}}] to [{{Furigana|The Sanction of the Violent Wind|Tempesta Sancion}}].

With 2 Deities dwelling inside the Zodiac, he is able to instantly change to each of their respective [Dues Alma].

Of course, the more Deities inside the Zodiac would cause higher burden and thus more burden towards Tooi.

For example, Zodiac was destroyed when he defeated the Demon king but, it was not caused from external interference but rather it was the result of having too many Deities dwelling inside.

“Hee. The 2nd one huh”

Gilfrain distorted his mouth in joy while looking at Tooi who activated [{{Furigana|The Sanction of the Violent Wind|Tempesta Sancion}}].

“I don’t know how many you have but……this is good, do whatever you can Tooi. Show me more of your-----!?“

Gilfrain was leisurely saying that but his expression was clouded by a weird feeling.

It’s because the flames coming out from his body suddenly turned weaker.

It wasn’t only the strong flames covering his body. The flickering flames burning the village houses, grasses and trees that suffered the fire sparks done by his technique, was suddenly extinguished.

“………..I see”

“Better don’t talk, Gilf”

Tooi said that while pointing that splendor sword towards his opponent.

“You will lose precious oxygen if you do”

[{{Furigana|The Sanction of the Violent Wind|Tempesta Sancion}}] allows him to use the power to freely control the wind.

Of course for the flow of the atmosphere, he is able to freely control the density too.

Flames or combustion is a chemical reaction that produces carbon dioxide, radiation and heat.

It’s impossible for flames to burn if there is no oxygen.

The flames created using the Spirit’s powers are the manifestation of Ether and it directly does not need oxygen but – Gilfrain uses the flames of his Spirit as coal to gains explosive firepower by absorbing the surrounding oxygen.

Which means, his firepower will take a huge drop if there is no oxygen.

First off, it’s impossible to block Tooi’s attack in that state. If he does not do anything, he would suffocate to death within 10 minutes.

“Sorry that it’s an underhanded trick but, you won’t call this cowardly right?”

“…….Cowardly? Kukuh, I won’t say that. There is nothing cowardly in a fight”

Gilf smiled.

He did that while exhaling the remaining oxygen inside his body.

Even though an oxygenless area would drive a fire user like him to a corner but, his expression only showed joy as if he was having fun with this critical situation.

“It’s true that my strength is halved if there isn’t oxygen………no, it’s probably a fourth of my power. I will suffocate if I don’t do anything. Even if I try to run away, I can’t see how big you made the oxygenless space”

'''''But''''', Gilfrain said.

He did that at the same time he kicked the ground with superhuman leg power.

“---But I know that there’s oxygen here right?”

The destination that he charged towards to in the speed of sound – was around Tooi.

It was further in than Tooi’s sword distance.

“Damn-----“

Since he was caught off guard, his reaction turned out late.

There was oxygen around Tooi for him to breathe. Within the area which he made deprived of oxygen, he stored oxygen only around him like a gas cylinder.

In order to force Gilfrain into a low oxygen situation, Tooi thought that he needed to inhale perfect amounts of oxygen to allow him to move normally but – apparently, that was a terrible mistake.

His reading was completely off.

He failed to read the craziness of the man known as Gilfrain.

“Okay – Let’s see who is sturdier?”

He swung his right hand at his face.

Even though it was an oxygenless area, Gilfrain was still keeping his right hand on fire the whole time. However, no matter how much strength he pours in, he is unable to increase the flames without large amounts of oxygen and was in a weak flame spark form.

What would happen if the right hand that is in half-combustion state, enters a gas chamber filled with large amount of oxygen?

The answer is obvious as day.

<nowiki>*</nowiki>BOOM*!

The moment it touched the oxygen, an explosion occurred.

Back draft phenomenon – after a fire outbreak happens in a closed space, the flames will then get weaken and end up in an incomplete combustion state because of the lack of oxygen, then after large amounts of oxygen flows in from either the door or window, the active carbon dioxide and oxygen will immediately react to each other and cause a huge explosion.

The explosion that occurred here is extremely similar to that phenomenon.

Having taken on an explosion in a very close distance, both of them were blown away.

Tooi crashed to the ground while Gilfrain slammed into a half-destroyed village house.

“…….Damn, this, shit. You plan……..to have a double suicide with me huh”

While saying that as if he was spitting it out, Tooi raised his body.

His damage was huge and his burnt skin stands out. If he did not put on his [{{Furigana|Deity Equipment|Deus Alma}}], he would be dead.

“…….Kukuh. Hahaha. There’s no way we would die from something like this. This goes for me and you too”

The half-destroyed village house burned up in flames and Gilfrain appearance from inside. The oxygenless area was erased because of the impact form the explosion.

The wounds on Gilfrain stood out too. He has high heat endurance since he is a fire user but, a close range explosion still caused big damage on him too.

But even so, Gilfrain still smiled.

It’s as if he was saying that having both of them close to death was what he desires.

“Looks like you are having fun, Gilf”

“Yeah, very”

In response to Tooi’s irony, Gilfrain calmly nodded.

“Aren’t you enjoying this? Tooi”

“There’s no way I am enjoying this. I was about to die after all”

“……Fuun”

After making a meaningful nod, Gilfrain moved. He lowered his posture like a 4 legged beast and charged in like an animal.

Tooi immediately controlled the wind. He can’t use the oxygenless area anymore. It’s a trick that is only effective because of how surprising it is. Since he requires high concentration to adjust the oxygen density, his opponent will definitely defend it if he tries to do it one more time.

Tooi tried countering back with tornado or kamaitachi but, he was unable to capture Gilfrain’s unrestrained movements and ended up letting him get close again.

An intense attack came from his right arm. Tooi prepared his sword and somehow managed to block it.

“Kuh…………”

When Tooi was groaning from the fire power and the weight of the attack, Gilfrain told him this across his blade.

“Don’t lie”

“………..Eh?”

“You’re actually enjoying this right? Enjoying about the fact that we are trying to kill each other like this?”

With eyes as if he saw through everything, Gilfrain started talking.

“You’re nature is the same as mine. No matter how many arguments and impertinent excuse you line up, you wish for battles from the depths of your heart. If not, you wouldn’t have become this strong”

“……………..”

“I thought this 10 years ago, Tooi. You belong to this side. You are a badger from the same hole as me. That’s why, I go well with you, that’s why I was able to leave my back to you and fight. KuKuh. There’s no one in the Ifnatus Village that I acknowledge as much as you. There’s no one that is immersed in a fight as much as me”

“………………”

“Admit it, Tooi. You are the same as me”

“……..Yeah”

Tooi nodded.

At the same time, he used his whole power to divert the right arm away. The same time Tooi flicked Gilfrain’s right arm away through brute force; he created a condensed tornado in his hand and slammed it at the opponent’s stomach. <ref group ="2G">This is literally Rasengan</ref>

Having taken a small disaster to the body, his body rotated while getting blown away.

“---[{{Furigana|Change Equipment|Combiar Tela}}]”

Tooi changed his [{{Furigana|Deity Equipment|Deus Alma}}] again and closed in the distance without giving time for Gilfrain to regain his posture after he was blown away. The same time he was covered in black armor, he created countless swords behind him.

If an example is needed, then it’s a wing of swords.

He took one sword from his back and used all his strength to slash. Even though it was blocked by his right arm, even if it’s melted down by the flames covering his body, he continued slashing without caring.

Once the sword’s loses its cutting edge, he immediately extends his hands to the next sword.

Tooi performed that chain with both his hands – and what’s more, it’s done in a fluent and tremendously fast speed.

It’s a battle of numbers by using brute force.

There’s no plan or clever scheme, it’s a foolish plan of just forcefully pushing through.

Despite that, he was gradually cornering his opponent.

Even though Tooi’s expression was terrifying – it looked somewhat like a smile.

“It’s fun, Gilfrain”

In the battlefield, in a battle with his life on the line, while performing chaotic attacks in god speed, Tooi murmured.

“Fighting someone as strong as you is really fun. It makes me actually feel the crazy power that I have. Able to freely use a power that can destroy the landscape with one swing…….is so fun that nothing can replace it”

A small smile oozed out from the edge of his mouth.

“Knowing that I am strong………….and trying to know how much stronger I get, is so fun that it’s laughable”

“…….Kuku, hahahaha, am I right? Then ----“

“But, I am different from you, Gilfrain”

Tooi strongly said his words.

“It’s so fun becoming stronger – and I am desperately fighting that feeling”

“Aarh?”

“If I relax, I will get a heck stronger and might end up in a dangerous realm. In order to not seek for power than what I need, I have to be careful. I might look like this but I am having a tough time inside me you know? Restraining my own desire is tough”

“………….What are you saying? You’re not making any sense”

“It means that I am not acknowledging you, Gilfrain”

Tooi manifested a remarkably huge great sword before saying.

“I won’t become a battle maniac like you, and I won’t abandon my precious things just because it changed a little!”

Tooi’s point was very unique.

It’s probably a difficult to understand viewpoint for most of the humans.

But – there was one person here that had her heart moved by his words.

(Aah, I see)

Zesca Aldebaran.

Inside Zodiac, even when she has become the [{{Furigana|Deity Equipment|Deus Alma}}] by combining with Tooi, she was still listening to his words.

(I finally understand, Tooi. The real reason why you stopped becoming stronger 10 years ago)

It’s because he gained a power enough to defeat the [Demon King].

She thought that this was everything about it. She was so disappointed that seeking [Power] was simply a method to him, and did not want to acknowledge that.

(But – I was wrong. You were desperately fighting it)

Tooi probably understood it.

About his own [Weakness] and how [Dangerous] he was.

His [Weakness] that might cause him to drown in a great power once he obtains it.

His [Dangerous] self that would use any crazy methods to achieve his goal.

It’s because he understand that he was like that, that he desperately regulated himself.

Throwing away his unlimited potential to become powerful, in order to prevent himself from drowning in power, he did not seek for power that he does not need.

(Strength to not become stronger huh……….Fuun. that’s one strength that I would never think off. No, I am not the only one. It’s probably a viewpoint that is hard to understand to all the people in this world)

Zesca made an astonished yet gentle smile.

(You are an interesting man to the point of humor, Tooi Cross”

Her master can only be this man.

At this very moment, Zesca Aldebaran thought that in her heart.

The war between heroes continued while making the nearby area into scorched land.

Both their powers rival each other as expected.

Tooi, who is has unlimited supply of weapons and the power to use the inexhaustible air, and Gilfrain who violently swings his super firepower that is similar to hell.

Their fight was fiercely intense but – the conclusion happened unexpectedly earlier.

Since both of them ignored defense and was solely focused on attacks to defeat their opponent, both of them lost their stamina at a fast rate and that soon led to,

“----It’s over, Tooi”

Unable to block Gilfrain’s right arm, Zodiac ended getting flicked away.

The black short sword spun up in the sky and was sent flying to quite a far spot.

Since the foundation of the medium has been flung away, the [{{Furigana|Deity Equipment|Deus Alma}}] was forcefully made to release. Tooi returned back to his jersey appearance, while Ryura and Zesca jumped out from Zodiac.

“Damn it”

Tooi immediately wanted to head over to retrieve Zodiac but, Gilfrain did not allow him to do so. He proudly stood there to block his path.

While sitting on the ground, Tooi clicked his tongue in detest.

“Well, it wasn’t a bad fight. If possible, I wanted to do it when you are at your prime though”

He sounded as if he was carefree but, he is just like like Tooi and is suitable for the word of “Wounds covering his whole body. It was a close battle where it wouldn’t be weird if either side won but, Gilfrain was the one who controlled this battle.

“Tooi”

“----Woah there. Don’t move”

Ryura and Zesca immediately raised their voice over from the place where Zodaic flew to but, Gilfrain stopped them with words.

“Relax. I won’t kill you”

Afterwards, to show that he wasn’t lying, Gilfrain deactivated [{{Furigana|Scarlet flames|Escarlata}}]. The flames covering him disappeared and his black right arm returned back to normal.

“There’s no need to kill you after all. I won. Just that is enough”

He looked down at Tooi with a satisfied face.

“Rather, I still have no clue towhy you got so pissed. Oh well, it’s not like cared”

While his body was covered in wounds, Gilfrain said that with a refreshing voice. Tooi, who was sitting on the ground, started backing off while he butt was still on the ground.

“Hnn? Oi oi, what is this. Why are you so scared? I won’t do anything anymore”

However, Tooi did not stop backing off.

“……..What are you planning?”

“Nothing. It’s just that – it’s a little off”

“Off?”

In response to Gilfrain who frowned his eyebrows in doubt, Tooi said that with a gentle voice.

“Looks like the point is slightly off target. It would be dangerous if I stayed so, I thought of backing off a little”
“……….What are you------!?”

Gilfrain wanted to follow Tooi who was backing off so he bent his body forward but – immediately, he pulled back his head in panic.

It was at that moment.

A sword fell from the sky like a meteor.

The swords that fell with tremendous speed, pierced the ground in front of Tooi who was sitting on the ground. Gilfrain was all most skewered when he bent over forward but, he dodged it with a paper thin difference. A few strands of his white hair were cut off.

“Oi oi, what’s going on here……….Didn’t your [Dues Alma] deactivate………..”

“I don’t think you have the time to glare at me you know?”

In response to his doubtful and angry gaze, Tooi raised one finger and pointed at the sky.

At that moment, another sword fell from the sky again.

There weren’t only swords; there were lances, pikes, bows and arrows too.

A rain of weapons were heading towards Gilfrain who backed off to fix his posture and was pouring down as if they were aiming right at him. Even though he dodged the weapons with excellent reflexes, more weapons were heading towards where he ran off to.

As if every of his movements were all predicted.

“Gilfrain. You might hate this since you like pure strength comparison but………..Not picking my methods like this, is my way”

All of this was Tooi’s plan.

The offense, defense, and even Zodiac getting flicked away was part of his plans.

If the weapon that acts as the medium leaves his hands, he would be unable to maintain the [{{Furigana|Deity Equipment|Deus Alma}}] and would forcefully deactivate. If his weapon is gone, Gilfrain will definitely undo his [{{Furigana|Scarlet flames|Escarlata}}].

Maintaining [{{Furigana|Scarlet flames|Escarlata}}] for long periods of time is tough even for the [Hero]

That’s why, Tooi purposely undo the [{{Furigana|Deity Equipment|Deus Alma}}] and made his opponent lower his guard by acting getting cornerd.

All of this was to make his opponent release [{{Furigana|Scarlet flames|Escarlata}}] which acts as his defense and offense.

Of course, when the [{{Furigana|Deity Equipment|Deus Alma}}] is released, he is unable to create more weapons an all the weapons he created would all reset.

But, there are other weapons in this battlefield other than the weapons he created with [{{Furigana|Pride of the Weapon Empress|Henerar Arrogancia}}].

They were the weapons Aldebaran Company sold to the [Wings of crimson light]

Now that the [Wings of Crimson light] was beaten down by Tooi, he moved all their weapons to the sky. There were many of them broken but, there were also weapons that were undamaged and still maintaining their shape.

Within the battle with Gilfrain, he moved those weapons up to the sky without his opponent noticing. He quietly moved them with Ryura’s power and then set them there.

It’s at a very high spot where it won’t be noticed very easily.

It was a giant trap he set up in the sky.

What’s left was to let go of Zodiac and disperse the wind he used to fix them in place and let the weapons fall due to gravity.

The landing target was already calculated.

Even if it’s Ifnatus’s [Hero], he wouldn’t come out safe if he takes on Zesca’s weapons which fell down with tremendous speed when he isn’t activating [{{Furigana|Scarlet flames|Escarlata}}].

He might have dodged the first attack with his wild instincts but, Gilfrain is unable to use simple dodges on this unpredicted situation – whenever he moves somewhere, it would always end up to a spot that Tooi has already predicted.

More weapons showered down to where he dodged to.

It was like a rain, or a meteor shower.

“……..Are you kidding me”

After all the weapons he set up in the sky fell down, Tooi murmured in wonder.

“I thought it would be over with this though………..”

What he’s looking at – was Gilfrain who finished handling all the weapons. Unwounded – he was not. As expected, it was impossible to fully dodge the rain of weapons and his whole body was covered in wounds.

However, the [Hero] has yet to fall to his knees and was glaring over here.

“……….Haha. Not bad there. It’s a petty trick suitable for you”

“Don’t call it cowardly. There’s nothing cowardly in a killing match”

“I won’t say that. Aaaah, I lowered my guard”

“You did not [Lowered your guard]. I made you [Lower your guard]”

They glared at each other and threw retorts.

Gilfrain was smiling but, violent emotions were burning inside his eyes.

“…………I wasn’t planning on killing you but, I can’t hold back myself anymore now that it got so interesting”

He prepared his right arm again.

The Ifnatus right arm which is the worst weapon.

“Now that it came to this, let’s bring on the celebration, Tooi Cross”

“Bring it on. No hard feelings. Gilfrain Dulk Lana Merjedra Ifnis”

Tooi stood up again and took Zodiac in his hands again. Both sides were exhausted and any further fight will literally lead to a death match.

But they did not stop.

While understanding that this was a meaningless private fight, they were about to clash until it becomes a death match.

Even they don’t understand why they were going so far.

Maybe it’s because that fighting is fun, or they don’t like each other.

Or – They were rejecting the opponent in front of them or they can’t agree with themselves.

Unclear to each of their real motives, the heroes made their stances to prepare to throw themselves into a violent battle again – but their battle met it’s end with an unexpected turn of events.

“----Okay. Stop stop. Please stop this already, seriously”

A spiritless woman’s voice appeared from somewhere.

A small shadow suddenly interfered in their battlefield.

The moment Tooi was about to activate his [{{Furigana|Deity Equipment|Deus Alma}}] with the short sword that has Ryura and Zesca dwelling inside, and Gilfrain was about to activate [{{Furigana|Scarlet flames|Escarlata}}]at the same time,

His right arm was sealed with a black cloth.

As if to cover his crimson tattoo, a smooth cloth wrapped his right arm and sealed its movements.

“You stupid leader. Calm down, please I beg you”

“Mehina…….What are you doing”

“That’s my line. Everyone was desperately trying to find you after you disappeared, you know? When I thought I felt leader’s presence and wondered what you were doing………..I wouldn’t have imagined that you were in a serious killing match”

The person called Mehina is a small girl. There’s a hood over her head and her mouth was covered with a cloth. Her eyes were the only parts visible on her face but since her voice was young and high-toned, it can be inferred that she’s female.

With his movement’s sealed, Gilfrain glared at Mehina in anger.

“Oi, Mehina. Take this off now”

“No”

“I’ll kill you?”

“No use trying to threaten me you know. You’re so exhausted that you can’t use force to peel off my [Cloth] right? To think that the leader would be so weakened………..you were fighting one heck of a dude huh”

While saying that plainly, Mehina controlled the black cloth on her hands. As if it has its own will, the cloth squirmed around and instantly wrapped Gilfrain’s body.

“You bitch….Don’t fuck with me Mehina! Let me fight, I am going to kill Mghhff!”

When his limbs were sealed and his mouth was noisy, his mouth was finally covered with a mouth gag.

Having completely captured Gilfrain, Mehina easily burdened her shoulders with that black chunk of meat. She then looked over to Tooi and,

“Hi”

She politely lowered her head.

“A-ahh, hi”

“I don’t know you are but, our stupid leader has caused you great troubles. I will take responsibility and take him home so, please forgive us”

“Okay……..?”

With an indescribable expression, Tooi made an ambiguous smile. He could not completely swallow the sudden change in development but there was no time for him to understand because Mehina took Gilfrain and left the place.

He was left alone in the battlefield which was supposed to be a zone for a death match.

“……..Should I follow?”

No.

Should he be relieved that he was spared?

Should he be disappointed that he could not defeat him?

He could not sort out his emotions but, the only thing that’s certain is that there’s the feeling of [Lost interest] inside him.

When he was standing there blank; from behind,

“…………….Tooi Onii-chan”

A voice called out to him. When he turned over, Alua was running over to him. Because Gilfrain’s presence was gone, she probably judged that it was safe.

“Tooi Onii-chan, are you okay?”

“Yeah. Alua-chan how about you, are you okay? You’re not injured right?”

“I am okay! And well….what about Gilfrain…….?”

“Uuun. I don’t really get it but, the woman that suddenly appeared, took him and went somewhere right? That’s most likely Gilfrain’s acquaintance”

“Acquaintance…….So that means that, she’s Gilfrain’s comrade?”

“Most likely. She called him leader after all……….”

Gilfrain might have created some kind of organization. The details were unclear but, he wouldn’t be called [Leader] if it weren’t that case.

After abandoning Ifnatus village and gone missing, he was probably doing something within the time when he was not out in the public.

The girl called Mehina said [Everyone was trying to find Gilfrain]. The [Everyone] she’s referring to, was probably his comrades.

Gilfrain’s current comrades.

The new comrades made by the [Hero] that abandoned his village----

“Alua-chan”

Tooi suddenly mumbled.

“I promise you”

“Eh……Promise what?”

“In the future, if I continue the journey to reestablish my contracts with the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}], I might encounter someone that has changed. Within the Deities that I loved 10 years ago, I might find someone that has turned into a stranger”

'''''But''''', Tooi said.

“I won’t abandon them. I won’t throw them away because of the reason that they [Changed]. They are my benefactors so no matter how much the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] changes I will definitely accept them”

It was an oath.

It’s an oath he made for himself, and it’s a viewpoint that is in conflict with the viewpoint belonging to the [Hero] of the destroyed village.

<noinclude>

==Translation Notes and References==
<references group="2G" />
{{SimpleNav|e=6}}
</noinclude>

The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 5

2015-12-19T01:31:43Z

Melkor:

==Chapter 5:Weapons Beyond Its Position==

===Part 1===
Zesca Aldebaran was walking in the forest alone.

It was on the next day after the group visited Aldebaran Company HQ.

As her daily routine, her hobby, her reason for life and meaning for her existence – her weapons
creation work calmed down a bit, Zesca took a stroll to relax.

Without rushing, she was leisurely walking in the forest which was being poured by the afternoon sunlight filtered by the trees.

It was a peaceful forest with no one in it.

She had planned to empty her head there but – her head just won’t clear up.

(Tooi…….)

There is one man that won’t get erased no matter how much she tried erasing him.

He’s the man that she obeyed and accepted as master 10 years ago – and also the man that reappeared in front of her.

(………No good. As expected, I just can’t forgive him)

Last night, she heard various information regarding Tooi from Alua, who she called out for.

What she knew was that Tooi is still Tooi after so long.

That’s why – Ryura Vega probably responded to his reestablishment of contract.

Even after 10 years passed, Tooi Cross remains the same as to when Zesca acknowledged him – and at the same time, he remains betraying Zesca.

She won’t forgive him.

No – she don’t want to give in, might be a more proper term.

In order for Zesca to remain as Zesca, in order to maintain her pride, she must not accept Tooi who can’t find a meaning to be a warrior and not seek [Strength].

Tooi’s current goal is to reunite the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}].

For the goal he has set, he will become stronger to achieve it.

But, if he achieves that goal – he will throw away the desire to improve.

If that happens, Zesca cannot stand it.

(…………..Regardless, a contract is impossible. I now have a company)

Aldebaran Company.

It’s a company she built right after Tooi defeated the [Demon King] and revoke her contract.

The cause was her meeting with a man called Jebeg.

As a merchant travelling around the country, she found Zesca who was loitering around the continent without any goal and requested her to sell weapons.

Of course Zesca rejected but, Jebeg persisted.

He then said these words.

'''''“There are many people in this world that wants your weapons, that wants power”'''''

Those words – shook Zesca.

There are people desiring her power in this world.

There are people thirsting for the power Tooi wished for and thrown away.

She felt amused when she thought of sharing her powers to those people.

It was her pure feelings to give power to people who desire it but – it’s just venting her anger, or maybe a small feeling for revenge.

Rather than a guy that talks about being satisfied such as [I am strong enough], she ended up giving power to the people who [Wants to be stronger] and was lamenting.

After that, under Jebeg’s instruction, she established Aldebaran Company. Most of the work was left to Jebeg and the people he hired and Zesca worked hard in weapon creation.

Actually, Jebeg was the one who managed the company but, Zesca didn’t mind that.

She knows that she was being used for his personal gains but, she is not concerned about that at all.

She gives her weapons to the people who want it.

Having losing Tooi, this was her only fulfillment.

Power to the ones who desire it.

And that turned into Zesca’s new pride.

Even her latest costumers – the [Wings of crimson light] became a rebellion that holds deep hatred towards the Country’s military but, Zesca did not discriminate them for that.

As a result, they might end up causing chaos in the country but - she doesn’t mind that.

If they hold hatred then all they have to do is destroy their enemy.

If they have something they can’t yield then all they have to do is fight to the end.

Zesca gave them power for those reason.

From what she heard, the [Wings of crimson light] is an organization created with the survivors of Ifnatus as the core. Zesca knows about the internal conflict of Ifnatus.

Then, they have the justifiability to have revenge on the country.

If the [Wings of crimson light] wage war to the country then it will probably turn into a beautiful battle. Zesca’s weapons which will be covered with pride and hatred will probably increase in glow.

“……..Hnn”

Zesca suddenly changed her expression.

She felt someone using her weapons.

It’s not like she can know whenever she wants and anytime she wants but, if a weapon that has been created recently is nearby then Zesca is able to catch its presence.

(It’s the weapon given to the [Wings of crimson light]………it’s surprisingly close)

After thinking a little, Zesca started moving towards the direction where she felt the presence.

That’s because she became curious on how her weapons are being used.

(Now that I think about it, this is the first time looking at people using the weapons the company sold)

To Zesca, the weapons she made were just as cute as her own child.

But – if it’s given to someone else once then, she thought of not meddling with it afterwards.

As a merchant, as a warrior, it’s a natural manners.

That’s why, she was able to live without particularly thinking about the goods that are sold but----

(Well, taking a look won’t hurt)

As a form of relaxation, she decided to see the fight of the [Wings of crimson light].

(So they are already in a war with the Country’s military huh….no, it’s possible that they are just training)

Whenever she thinks about the weapons she created, her delusions just can’t stop popping up.

(If they suck at using it then I might have to give them a lecture. Fufufu)

Zesca laughed in her mind.

She soon passed the forest and reached a place where there are people.

Over there, was a small village settlement which is slightly apart from the Istar town.

She might end up getting found out about peeking at the [Wing of crimson light] if she gets too close so, she stood on top of a small hill which has the view of the whole village and concentrated her eyes to observe the village from far away.

And- she was in loss of words.

What was shown inside Zesca’s eyes were the [Wings of crimson light] repeatedly pillaging and outraging at the villagers.

“Eh-------“

She had no idea what was going on.

She did not want to accept the scene in front of her.

Zesca stood stiff while her mind was blank- as if to scorn at her, they were repeatedly performing outrages acts.

The men presumed to be a part of the [Wings of crimson light] were destroying the houses of the village, and were taking away valuable objects. The villagers running away were cut from behind and were trampled all over. Maybe they were planning to sell away the female children; they were all tied by ropes and were gathered at one spot like baggage. The men who were confronting them with weapons in arm were easily cut down.

All those vile and atrocious acts – were all done by the weapons Zesca made.

The weapons, after going through a selection of ore and forged with her soul, easily attracts Spirits because of it high perfection.

Which means – the ultimate battle spirit tech, the [{{Furigana|Spirit Equipment|Ray Alma}}] can be activated easily.

Those who aren’t gifted and those who did not work hard, are able to step into a higher realm.

There were about a total of a 100 people from the [Wing of crimson light].

All of them were activating their [{{Furigana|Spirit Equipment|Ray Alma}}] and were trampling over the village with tremendous power.

There isn’t any force nearby the village that can handle them. There are some bodyguards but, they were apparently taken out already.

By the [Wings of crimson light] – No.

There is nothing in this village that can compete against Zesca’s weapons.

“Wh……Wh……”

Why-----

Zesca still could not understand the one-sided trampling happening under her eyes.

The powers they gained were directed towards the people weaker to them.

She – as a Deity, could not understand the reason for that action at all.

They aren’t a rebellion?

Didn’t they want power to have revenge on their hated Empire?

Didn’t they want a good weapon to confront a strong enemy?

“----My grandma said this, [Humans choose weapons but weapons don’t choose humans]”

A voice.

A quiet yet lonely voice echoed behind Zesca.

“Well……this is bound to happen. If the people who proclaims themselves as the rebellion, gains power, this would be the first thing to happen”

“Tooi………..”

Tooi Cross was the one who walked behind her.

He was looking at the village with a painful face.

“Why are you here”

“From the investigation, I found out that the hideout of the [Wings of crimson light] is nearby this sector. And when I was investigating the area, I coincidentally met with the people who escaped the village and was asked for help”

While plainly saying that, Tooi’s sights moved from the village to Zesca.

“Zesca. Is this what you wished for?”

“No! Th-there’s no way I would wish for something this atrocious!”

“But, you caused this”

“………..uh”

“The [Wings of crimson light]………….call themselves the rebellion or revolutionary army, on the surface they are fighting with the goal to have their sacred land Ifnatus set free and wants independence from the Empire but – in reality, they are an organization that repeatedly perform stealing and pillaging like thieves”

“What did you say……….”

“Well, this news is still in the current state though. They might really use the money they gathered from attacking villages like this for the revolution. They might be attacking the villages with a noble reason that we cannot comprehend. But, there is one thing certain – they are trashes that would direct their weapons to people who aren’t resisting”

“………………….”

“Do you know this, Zesca. These are the people that you are selling your weapons to”

“N-no……..i-I”

“Not everyone would fight with a noble goal. Humans aren’t the only ones that want weapons for honor and pride. There are people existing in this world that wants power to trample over the weak too”

Zesca dropped the ground after hearing his silent verbal attacks.

She was crushed by deep regret and the anger towards her naivety

The Deity of [Weapon Empress] – Zesca Aldebaran.

To her, a disaster – probably meant having Tooi as her first contractor.

Having not interacting much with humans in the past, the first human that she was deeply related to her, was Tooi Cross. And half-consciously – she started to take Tooi as the basis of other humans.

The people that want power must have a noble goal.

That’s why even if she lends a hand to them; they won’t swing it towards the weak.

That presumption – was just crushed into bits.

Swinging her weapons with amateurish skills, and one-sidedly trampling over female children with violence that has no signs of pride of beauty – after seeing the scene under her eyes, she found out about her naivety and fault.

“………I have to stop them”

After Zesca said that, she unsteadily stood up.

“These acts cannot be forgiven”

“Why?”

“It’s obvious! How can I let my weapons get used that way!”

“That’s your selfishness, Zesca”

Tooi said that emotionless.

“As a merchant, you sold weapons to them. But even so, you are going to comment or interfere, just because you don’t like how they use it, have some modesty”

She knows that even without him telling her.

That’s why she did not interfere with the weapons she sold until now.

That’s why she did not notice something this simple. She did not notice that there are humans that won’t use her weapons according to her wishes.

“No matter how much you talk good about it, weapons are still weapons. They are tools of war and death objects to harm humans. Their actions are complete crimes but they aren’t mistaken in their ways of using weapons. The country’s military moving is one thing, but a Deity like you interfering is illogical”

Because.

You were the one who sold them the weapons.

Those verbal attacks pierced deeply into Zesca’s chest. Self-blame and regret swelled up and was crushing her.

But - she did not fall.

She clenched her teeth and glared straight at Tooi.

“……….I don’t care that this is my selfishness!”

Zesca said that.

“This is the problem I caused because of my naivety! I will do something about it! Also…….”

“Also?”

“………..I hate things I hate! I won’t allow my weapons to be used in such a vile way! My weapons must be used in a way that I will feel proud of!”

That was – a really arrogant line. It’s a statement that crosses the boundary of a merchant and at the very least, that isn’t a line for her to say because, she was the one that distributed her weapons.

But, Tooi made a small smile after hearing her statement.

“You’re a selfish one, Zesca”

'''''But''''', Tooi continued.

“I unexpectedly don’t hate that part about you”

It was at that moment.

The wind.

A gentle breeze blew past the small hill and headed towards the village which was wrapped in a catastrophe.

Immediately, continuous acts of miracles wrapped the village.

The rope tying the female children were cut down by a local kamaitachi. The people, who were trying to cut down the escapers, fell down after their legs were caught by the locally generated whirlwind. Fired fireballs were erased by the gust.

It’s as if the wind was protecting the village.

“This is…….!”

“Ryura is already moving. Ryura’s ability is a must have in order to protect our allies in these types of turmoil. Alua-chan is also working hard to evacuate the villagers to a safe spot”

“…….them huh”

“Well then, let’s move too, Zesca”

After saying that, Tooi extended his hands to her.

“I’ll lend my hand Zesca. This is to protect your pride”

An indescribable nostalgia was felling Zesca’s chest. He has not changed. He has not changed from 10 years ago. His appearance, voice and even his eyes looking straight at her.

“…….D-don’t misunderstand. I have not forgiven you. In order to fix my problem, I will join with you temporarily since I have no choice”

“That’s okay. I don’t plan to change my thoughts too. We might not agree to each other but, well, let’s gradually compromise”

“……..Fuun”

In response to Tooi’s somewhat leisure attitude, Zesca snorted as if she was sulking before extending her hand to him.

Once Tooi grabbed her hand, he moved his face to her.

Wha, wai-wait just a second! Wha-what are you planning to doing!?”

“What do you mean by what…………it’s a contract. How should I say this………..i thought of making the contract with the kiss”

“K-kiss!? Do-don’t joke with me!”

“Why are you so embarrassed”

“I-I am not embarrassed”

“We did it once before”

“We were alone the last time right!? D-doing something like that in an open place like this……there’s some mental preparation that needs to be done”

“The damages of the village is increasing as we quarrel you know?”

“uh!? Th-threating me is cowardly……”

“I get it. I won’t force you. Calm down for now. Take a deep breath”

“A-aah………….”

Zesca took a deep breath with a red face and tried to regain her composure but – immediately, her hand was forcefully pulled.

“Wha….what are---------Hnnn!”

In order to close her mouth which was letting out a panicked voice, Zesca’s lips were stolen in a very forcefully way. Zesca was mad at first and her eyes were overflowing with shame but, after a few seconds, she closed her eyes and accepted Tooi’s existence.

Phosphorescence light appeared around them and a vivid contract circle was constructed.

The Deity of [Weapon Empress] – has once again become Tooi Cross’s servant.

The village was being controlled by Ryura Vega’s wind.

She was sealing the movements of the [Wings of crimson light] and was protected the villagers.

What she’s doing is the same as when she captured the people of the [Wings of crimson light] that escaped into the Imperial capital a few weeks ago but, the situation then was different.

First off – the scale was different.

It was 5 at that time but, now she had about 100 enemies. Grasping all the movements and capturing them is tough even for Ryura.

Adding on – the enemies are all equipped with Zesca’s weapons.

They were not hiding assassination tools meant for hiding like the ones that the captured people in the Imperial capital had, and were all battle specialize swords and spears. The [{{Furigana|Spirit Equipment|Ray Alma}}] activated by using those weapons as medium were tremendously strong and it makes it impossible to easily break the weapons.

Well, there’s naturally no one there that can’t fight Ryura 1 on 1 and even if it’s a 1 vs 100 situation, there’s no factor that would allow the Deity Ryura to lose – but, if she adds in the condition of protecting the villagers, the trouble increased up.

[[File:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses Volume 2 Non-Colour 8.png|thumb]]

Because of that, she would only focus on protecting the villagers.

Because it was her master’s order.

Destroying the enemy, is left to the others.

“I am counting on you, Tooi. Zesca”

Tooi and Zesca stepped into the village and headed towards the people of the [Wings of crimson light] who were being tossed around by unidentified wind movement.

“……..I won’t forgive you. I will not forgive you, Tooi. How dare you do that in such an emotionless and damn…….”

“Sorry. Let’s clean up the enemy in front of us first”

“…………I still don’t like that easy going attitude”

The servant was obviously not satisfied and the master was in a carefree mood.

Both of them gives off a dumb impression but, once they caught the existence of their enemy in their view, the colors of their eyes changed and was filled with fighting spirit.

“Let’s do this – Zesca”

“{{Furigana|Roger|Yes my Lord}}”

Tooi pulled Zodiac from his hips and raised it up.

At the same time, Zesca disappeared and possesed the short sword.

At the same time – a burning heat dwell within the short sword. With only 1 existing in the world, this legendary sword– the [Weapon Empress] Deity’s greatest masterpiece, had connected a human and Deity.

“[{{Furigana|The Divine Punishment of the 12|Nebulosa Nemesis}}] – [{{Furigana|4th Chapter|Cuarto}}]”

Tremendous amount of Ether gushed out from the Etherium blade. The black light covered Tooi’s body and created his equipment.

Tooi Cross, the Deity knight that defeated the Demon King with 12 Deities under his command.

One of his powers that he owns has manifested in this world once again.

“[{{Furigana|Pride of the Weapon Empress|Henerar Arrogancia}}]”

Immediately, an indescribable overwhelming presence attacked the area. All of the people of the [Wings of crimson light], who were in disorder from the unidentified wind, tasted a fear as if blades were all pushed towards their necks.

What appeared there was a warrior wearing black armor.

On his left arm was a glowing black sword. It looks unrefined and had a sinister appearance.

Manifesting the [{{Furigana|Deity Equipment|Deus Alma}}] heroically and majestically, Tooi placed the great sword on his shoulders while looking at the [Wings of crimson light] group in front of his eyes.

He was observing each and every one of them, whom had manifested the Spirit Armor with Zesca’s weapons as the medium.

“………I see. Just like the rumors, there are a lot of people from Ifnatus”

Ash colored hair and arms wrapped in bandages.

Seeing the characteristics of a destroyed tribe, Tooi slightly frown his eyebrows.

“The people Laila freed, are attacking the village with Zesca’s weapons huh……..This is expectedly”

Unpleasant.

After saying that with a terrifyingly cold tone, Tooi lowered his body by crouching down while carrying the great sword on his shoulders.

Immediately- he dashed.

He ran with the speed of a fierce animal and set his target onto one guy. He jumped high up and swung down the sword.

“Hii”

The man screamed but he immediately entered into a defensive stance with the sword he held. Since it was a direct and large swing attack, his movements were predicted and got blocked.

But – Tooi swung down the great sword without caring.

It wasn’t a fake nor was it a tactic; it was a simple full swing attack.

With that attack, the [{{Furigana|Spirit Equipment|Ray Alma}}] sword which was in defensive stance – was sliced apart into 2.

This scene is probably suitable for the 4 kanji word known as Ittouryoudan<ref group ="2F">A Japanese phrase that is famously used to describe slicing apart something with one slash</ref>.

Rather than calling it sliced apart, it’s more towards forcefully slam apart.

“I-Im-impossible……!”

The man collapsed to the ground with a despaired voice. The [{{Furigana|Spirit Equipment|Ray Alma}}] was forcefully deactivated due to the sword getting destroyed.

The short sword which was used as the medium broke apart because it was unable to stand the impact.

“……Sorry about that, Zesca”

'''''“I don’t mind”'''''

The voice echoed out from the weapon Tooi held to respond to his apology.

'''''“My beloved weapons should be feeling reluctant to be used for this mass killing. If that’s the case, then it’s my mission as the parent to stop them even if I have to break them”'''''

“………..Is that how it is?”

'''''“I created those weapons. I know their feelings the best”'''''

Isn’t that the line of an overprotective bad parent? Tooi thought that but, he did not say anything. In the first place, there’s no way he could understand the weapon’s feeling. Weapons are still weapons to the end, and would change their attitude according to the user.

That’s why, it’s hard to understand the feelings of thinking about the weapon’s feelings but – but even so, his feelings for Zesca who feels for weapons, is certainly inside Tooi.

The [Wings of crimson light] were shocked when they were confronted with the warrior who suddenly appeared in divine armor.

Their comrade’s [{{Furigana|Spirit Equipment|Ray Alma}}] was utterly destroyed with just a swing of a great sword. They were frozen into place after seeing the unordinary power of the unidentified enemy.

The person that made them move was their chief’s shout.

“You lot, don’t be afraid!”

Chief of the [Wings of crimson light] –Guloss

He had ash color hair and bandage wrapping his right arm. He’s a warrior of Ifnatus and a survivor of the internal conflict.

“Right now, we have the best weapons that we gained from paying a lot of money! There’s no way we would lose to some random brat!”

After hearing their chief’s shout, his comrades were release from the stiffness. '''''That’s right, we have nothing to fear now'''''. Every one of their expressions was oozing with relief and joy.

They can’t wait to test out the ultimate weapon that they finally gained. Weapons made from a Deity were devilish weapons that hold that much charm.

The performance of the [{{Furigana|Spirit Equipment|Ray Alma}}] activated with her weapons, has increased to an incomparable level. Even if it’s people who could not activate it satisfyingly before, they can easily activate it now.

This goes for the chief Guloss too.

He’s a member of Ifnatus and is a warrior that went through many strict training in the village.

He has not held any weapons until now at all and fought only using Ifnatus’s special hidden spells but – even he was currently activating the [{{Furigana|Spirit Equipment|Ray Alma}}] with Zesca’s weapon.

Zesca’s weapons were just that strong and charming to the point where the battle techniques he learned felt stupid.

In the end, they were all in high spirits.

They gained powerful weapons, thus causing their power to take a rapid increase so, that caused their mental state to completely soar high up.

That’s why he didn’t notice.

That, there is an overwhelming strength between them and the man blocking their way.

That, he was the legendary existence that defeated the [Demon King], Tooi Cross----

“----Haaaaaaa!”

The great sword groaned. It’s a great swing as if he performed a full body rotation. The large slash blew the 3 males in front of him away.

“Tsk………You idiots! Don’t challenge that crazy huge sword from front on!”

After hearing Guloss’s angry shout, the group of men changed their movements. They scattered about inside of staying in a group and surrounded Tooi from all directions.

The great sword holds unblock-able destructive powers but, because of its large size, it’s easy to predict the extra attacks and it’s not impossible to dodge it.

The people in front barely dodged the large swing performed again. Taking that chance, the people that got behind him immediately closed in the distance.

If he’s specialized in big weapons, there will definitely be a chance.

Haying read that, they all headed towards Tooi at the same time to slash him but – immediately, they saw something impossible.

“[{{Furigana|Twin Blade|Espada Hemera}}]

The black great sword turned into light particles and vanished. A black short sword appeared in Tooi’s hands for an instant but; Ether immediately covered its surrounding and took on the weapon’s shape.

What appeared were 2 swords.

They were short double-edge dual blades.

With swords in both his hands, Tooi intercepted the people close to him.

Changed from the large sword skills just now, he attacked with delicate and quick sword skills.

“What-----“

During the time Guloss and the others were shocked, Tooi moved to the next target.

“[{{Furigana|Battle Axe|Hacha}}”

After clearing out the enemies of his surroundings, he dashed in the battlefield like the wind. After changing the dual blades into a giant axe during movement, he swung down towards a man wearing study armor. The armor man prepared his shield in reflex; the giant axe sliced the whole shield into half and slashed deep into the armor. Since Tooi stopped at the edge, the man’s head did not split but, the man with his [{{Furigana|Spirit Equipment|Ray Alma}}] armor crushed, lost consciousness on the spot.

“[{{Furigana|Lance|Lanza}}]”

The people chasing him from behind had their weapons broken after receiving the spear attack launched without him looking at behind. Tooi pulled his spear while turning behind and took a short pause before performing continuous pierce strikes.

After clearing out the enemy with pierce strikes like the summer rain,

“[{{Furigana|Great Sword|Espada Grande}}]”

He took stance again with the black great sword that he manifested at first and aimed more targets before-----

---[{{Furigana|Pride of the Weapon Empress|Henerar Arrogancia}}]

The [{{Furigana|Deity Equipment|Deus Alma}}] manifested with the contract with Zesca Aldebaran – allows him to recreate all the weapons she had created to the present.

The number of weapons the Deity of [Weapon Empress] – easily crosses over thousands. Naturally for weapons such as swords, spears, axes, and sickles; projectile weapons like throwing knives bow & arrow, and even defensive tools such as armor and shields; she has created various types of weapons with her soul poured into it.

[{{Furigana|Pride of the Weapon Empress|Henerar Arrogancia}}] allows him to perfectly recreate them by pulling the memories out form Zesca. Because of that, there is not mix shape and it would change depending on the battle situation.

The ultimate skill that holds unlimited faces, in a sense, is the proof of how this Deity lived.

It’s a noble weapons worthy to be crowned the name [Weapon Empress]----

“[{{Furigana|Bow & Arrow|Arco y Flecha}}]"

The people who took position for long-ranged attacks under Guloss’s command were all shot down by Tooi’s fired arrows before they could prepare their long-range weapons.

With about 100 people in the [Wings of crimson light], they all had most of their weapons destroyed and were lying on the ground unconscious.

“………Kuh, damn it”

“It’s about time you come over to attack too, how about it?”

Tooi said to the groaning Guloss while lowering his grand bow.

“You’re the boss right. I don’t know if you’re the boss of the people that came to this village or the whole boss of the [Wings of crimson light] but………..how long do you plan on staying behind there? If you don’t want to fight then drop your weapon”

“…….uh”

“From what I can see, you’re a warrior of Ifnatus”

While staring at the right arm wrapped in bandage, Tooi continued.

“If you can’t admit defeat without fighting then…………let’s change place and have a fair fight. I’ll take you on until you feel satisfied”

That’s – Tooi’s way of respect.

It was respect towards the Ifnatus tribes and was not towards the rebellion that was repeatedly causing pillages.

He had matters he had to consider in response to the tribe that reached the road of destruction because he was the cause of it, even though it’s indirect.

In the Japanese way, this is a warrior’s sympathy.

However, in response to Tooi’s act of kindness,

“D-don’t fuck with me! Who is going to fight a monster like you!”

He turned around at the same time with shouting curse words before running away without even looking aside.

While staring at him running away, Tooi tiredly narrowed his eyes.

“………..An Ifnatus warrior running away from an enemy. This is a normal fact but, I guess not everyone is like Gilfrain”

He closed his eyes and mumbled that in a lonely tone – and once he opened his eyes, there was a sharp glint there. It’s the eyes of a hawk targeting its prey. Guloss was running with all his might but, he is far from Tooi’s mobility.

He can immediately catch up if he was serious.

However---

“Uh!?”

Immediately right when he was about to run, Tooi’s immediately stopped.

That’s because there was a familiar man in the path of the escaper----

“Gilf…………”

Gilfrain Dulk Lana Merjedra Ifnis.

That man blocked Guloss who ran away from the battlefield in lightning speed. His heroic beautiful face was currently emotionless.

He silently was looking down at Guloss with squinted eyes.

“……..Wha!? Y-you’re-----“

Guloss gazed at him and showed his shock.

It was only natural.

Right now, the person standing in front of him was Ifnatus’s [Hero] – Gilfrain.

There isn’t anyone that does not knows him if they live in Ifnatus Village.

He’s the genius boy that appears once every 100 years and was given the title [Hero] in a young age.

The young boy admired the village more than anyone else, and felt pride it in but – a few years ago.

He betrayed Ifnatus in the vortex of the internal conflict, and suddenly disappeared----

As a member of Ifnatus and had joined the internal conflict, the emotions shown in Guloss’s eyes, soon turned to anger from shock.

“Gilfrain…! You bastard, where have you been all this time!”

Violent abuse came out from the man’s mouth.

“If you fought, as long as you fought, Ifnatus would have a chance in that internal conflict! If you obeyed the chiefs’ orders, it was a fight we could win! Gilfrain! Do you know!? The reason why the village was destroyed – is because of you!”

The overflowing abuse sounded like painful lamenting.

To the Village, Gilfrain, who’s their greatest strength, was the hopes of the people of Ifnatus that have proceeded to start the internal conflict.

The Empire can even be defeated if the [Hero] was there.

There are probably a lot of them that thought that.

On the other side – Since Gilfrain possess such irregular battle strength, it can be said that they saw an impossible dream.

Everyone was expecting from the [Hero] and was dreaming.

Because of that, the people of Ifnatus – all died while hating Gilfrain who betrayed them. There are many of the survivors that hate him too.

“Oi! Are you listening, Gilfrain!”

The [Hero] did not answer Guloss’s shout.

His sharp eyes were directed towards the hands of the man who was shouting in anger – towards the sword that was purchased from Aldebaran Company.

“Damn you for fucking around……..! Everything is your fault……..if you fought properly, I wouldn’t need to need to steal like this-----!”

Instantly, Guloss stopped his words.

That’s because he finally noticed the odd feeling visiting his body.

Hot.

A scorching heat could be felt on his right arm. More specifically, around his right elbow. The heat soon turned into pain and attacked Guloss.

He fearfully looked down and found out the identity of the odd feeling and tremendous pain.

Further up his right elbow, was gone.

It was completely gone along side with the sword he held.

“…..GuaaaAAHHHHH----!?”

In front of Guloss, who screamed out too late, was Gilfrain holding his right arm.

The lobbed off arm was still clenching ono the sword. It was dearly grabbing onto the sword bought from Aldebaran Company.

Gilfrain threw that right arm behind him like it was garbage.

“Gah……GuaAA….Wha-what did you----“

The head of Guloss’s who could only groan and nothing else – was eagle grabbed. Since the strength was too much, he could not move his body anymore.

Immediately, Guloss felt fear in the depths of his soul and trembled.

That’s because, Gilfrain, the strongest [Hero], was glaring at him in a demonic shape-----

“A warrior of Ifnatus, shouldn’t be using weapons damn it……….!”

The words of judgement and anger were spat out.

Those were Guloss’s last words heard in this world.

What was shown in Tooi’s eyes was the chief of the [Wings of crimson light] burning in crimson flames.

He was burning dazzling into deep black.

It was as if, it was symbolizing the scorching heat.

After the flames disappeared, Guloss’s body turned into ash and charcoal and crumbled. The only part of him that has maintained its shape was the right arm that was chopped off just now.

“………….”

No words could come out from Tooi.

He was standing stiff into place and stared dumbfounded at the Ifnatus man kill another Ifnatus man without any hesitation and mercy.

The man that killed him – Gilfrain walked over to him.

He was walking over naturally and was taking on a self-possessed attitude.

“……….I guess I made you go through some problems”

After he reached over to Tooi, Gilfrain quietly opened his mouth.

“When I felt the presence of a battlefield and came over………..i didn’t think I would see something that has this nasty aftertaste. The [Wings of crimson light]………I heard rumors that Guloss from the Hejenbelum house is acting as the boss but, to think that he was doing something this disgusting….Hah. How the warriors of Ifnatus have fallen”

Gentleness and anger was mixed inside the man’s eyes. What he’s looking at was the destroyed village houses and the unconscious people of the [Wings of crimson light] that Tooi defeated. Many people from Ifnatus could be found within them.

“Tooi. Give me fire”

Gilfrain put one cigarette onto his mouth and said that.

However – a slash immediately happened.

The cigarette in his mouth was sliced beautifully into half.

It was done by the swung great sword which Tooi manifested.

“…………Oi, what is this joke”

Gilfrain spit out the half cigarette and narrowed his eyes. Regardless if there is a giant sword a few centimeters from his face, he was not showing any signs of being surprised. He was just glaring at Tooi unpleasantly.

“………Why”

Having swung his great sword, Tooi asked him with a trembling voice.

“Why did you kill him?

“Arhhn? …..Ahh, you needed him for interrogation?”

“…..No”

“Then why? Guloss is someone that isn’t related to you”

“Yeah, that’s right. He isn’t related to me. I don’t care about what happens to that trash. I did not plan to kill him but, I didn’t plan to let him live either”

'''''But''''', Tooi said.

As if to appeal to his opponent, he was howling from the depth of his heart.

“He is related to you right, Gilf”

“……………..”

“He is a member of Ifnatus. He is one of the tribe members that you are proud off and love more than anyone else. But even so, why did you have to lay your hands on him?”

“I said this yesterday already”

Gilfrain spat these words out without any hesitation.

“The Ifnatus that has lost its pride is no longer Ifnatus. It’s just that”

[[File:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses Volume 2 Non-Colour 9.png|thumb]]

“………I see”

The same time Tooi nodded in depression, he gripped his sword harder. He crouched down with the great sword on his shoulder and entered battle stance like a wild beast.

There was burning fighting spirit in his eyes.

The presence gushing out from his body was completely different compared to the time when he fought with the [Wings of crimson light] just now. Incomparable overwhelming battle spirit was oozing out from his whole body. It was so thorny and ferocious that it could even be called killing intent or hatred.

Receiving that battle spirit, Gifrain made a bewildered expression but – he immediately distorted his mouth to a smile.

“Kuku…Hahaha. You just keep making no sense there, Tooi”

While saying that happily, Gilfrain placed his hand on his own bandaged right arm.

“You know, Tooi. I have wanted to fight with you at least once for the whole 10 years.

<nowiki>*</nowiki>Rustle* he unraveled his bandage with natural movements.

“But – it was an impossible wish. Unlike me, you don’t like to fight. You won’t pull your sword unless it’s for a goal. I tried pissing you off but…………I have no clue to why the aloof you got piss”

'''''But even so''''', Gilfrain said.

“I never would have imagined that you would pick a fight with me. Is this a miracle?”

While making a happy face as if he could not hold in his joy, he threw away the unraveled bandage. An irregular crimson tattoo was carved on his exposed right arm.

Instantly- Gilfrain’s battle spirit burst up.

Both of their battle spirits clashed and caused violent sparks to scatter about.

“Hey, Tooi. What are you pissed about?”

“Who Knows?”

Tooi arrogantly spat this out.

“I just – don’t like you Gilfrain”

<noinclude>

==Translation Notes and References==
<references group="2F" />
{{SimpleNav|e=7}}
</noinclude>

The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 5

2015-12-19T01:29:17Z

Melkor: /* Chapter 5:Weapons Beyond Its Position */

==Chapter 5:Weapons Beyond Its Position==

===Part 1===
Zesca Aldebaran was walking in the forest alone.

It was on the next day after the group visited Aldebaran Company HQ.

As her daily routine, her hobby, her reason for life and meaning for her existence – her weapons
creation work calmed down a bit, Zesca took a stroll to relax.

Without rushing, she was leisurely walking in the forest which was being poured by the afternoon sunlight filtered by the trees.

It was a peaceful forest with no one in it.

She had planned to empty her head there but – her head just won’t clear up.

(Tooi…….)

There is one man that won’t get erased no matter how much she tried erasing him.

He’s the man that she obeyed and accepted as master 10 years ago – and also the man that reappeared in front of her.

(………No good. As expected, I just can’t forgive him)

Last night, she heard various information regarding Tooi from Alua, who she called out for.

What she knew was that Tooi is still Tooi after so long.

That’s why – Ryura Vega probably responded to his reestablishment of contract.

Even after 10 years passed, Tooi Cross remains the same as to when Zesca acknowledged him – and at the same time, he remains betraying Zesca.

She won’t forgive him.

No – she don’t want to give in, might be a more proper term.

In order for Zesca to remain as Zesca, in order to maintain her pride, she must not accept Tooi who can’t find a meaning to be a warrior and not seek [Strength].

Tooi’s current goal is to reunite the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}].

For the goal he has set, he will become stronger to achieve it.

But, if he achieves that goal – he will throw away the desire to improve.

If that happens, Zesca cannot stand it.

(…………..Regardless, a contract is impossible. I now have a company)

Aldebaran Company.

It’s a company she built right after Tooi defeated the [Demon King] and revoke her contract.

The cause was her meeting with a man called Jebeg.

As a merchant travelling around the country, she found Zesca who was loitering around the continent without any goal and requested her to sell weapons.

Of course Zesca rejected but, Jebeg persisted.

He then said these words.

'''''“There are many people in this world that wants your weapons, that wants power”'''''

Those words – shook Zesca.

There are people desiring her power in this world.

There are people thirsting for the power Tooi wished for and thrown away.

She felt amused when she thought of sharing her powers to those people.

It was her pure feelings to give power to people who desire it but – it’s just venting her anger, or maybe a small feeling for revenge.

Rather than a guy that talks about being satisfied such as [I am strong enough], she ended up giving power to the people who [Wants to be stronger] and was lamenting.

After that, under Jebeg’s instruction, she established Aldebaran Company. Most of the work was left to Jebeg and the people he hired and Zesca worked hard in weapon creation.

Actually, Jebeg was the one who managed the company but, Zesca didn’t mind that.

She knows that she was being used for his personal gains but, she is not concerned about that at all.

She gives her weapons to the people who want it.

Having losing Tooi, this was her only fulfillment.

Power to the ones who desire it.

And that turned into Zesca’s new pride.

Even her latest costumers – the [Wings of crimson light] became a rebellion that holds deep hatred towards the Country’s military but, Zesca did not discriminate them for that.

As a result, they might end up causing chaos in the country but - she doesn’t mind that.

If they hold hatred then all they have to do is destroy their enemy.

If they have something they can’t yield then all they have to do is fight to the end.

Zesca gave them power for those reason.

From what she heard, the [Wings of crimson light] is an organization created with the survivors of Ifnatus as the core. Zesca knows about the internal conflict of Ifnatus.

Then, they have the justifiability to have revenge on the country.

If the [Wings of crimson light] wage war to the country then it will probably turn into a beautiful battle. Zesca’s weapons which will be covered with pride and hatred will probably increase in glow.

“……..Hnn”

Zesca suddenly changed her expression.

She felt someone using her weapons.

It’s not like she can know whenever she wants and anytime she wants but, if a weapon that has been created recently is nearby then Zesca is able to catch its presence.

(It’s the weapon given to the [Wings of crimson light]………it’s surprisingly close)

After thinking a little, Zesca started moving towards the direction where she felt the presence.

That’s because she became curious on how her weapons are being used.

(Now that I think about it, this is the first time looking at people using the weapons the company sold)

To Zesca, the weapons she made were just as cute as her own child.

But – if it’s given to someone else once then, she thought of not meddling with it afterwards.

As a merchant, as a warrior, it’s a natural manners.

That’s why, she was able to live without particularly thinking about the goods that are sold but----

(Well, taking a look won’t hurt)

As a form of relaxation, she decided to see the fight of the [Wings of crimson light].

(So they are already in a war with the Country’s military huh….no, it’s possible that they are just training)

Whenever she thinks about the weapons she created, her delusions just can’t stop popping up.

(If they suck at using it then I might have to give them a lecture. Fufufu)

Zesca laughed in her mind.

She soon passed the forest and reached a place where there are people.

Over there, was a small village settlement which is slightly apart from the Istar town.

She might end up getting found out about peeking at the [Wing of crimson light] if she gets too close so, she stood on top of a small hill which has the view of the whole village and concentrated her eyes to observe the village from far away.

And- she was in loss of words.

What was shown inside Zesca’s eyes were the [Wings of crimson light] repeatedly pillaging and outraging at the villagers.

“Eh-------“

She had no idea what was going on.

She did not want to accept the scene in front of her.

Zesca stood stiff while her mind was blank- as if to scorn at her, they were repeatedly performing outrages acts.

The men presumed to be a part of the [Wings of crimson light] were destroying the houses of the village, and were taking away valuable objects. The villagers running away were cut from behind and were trampled all over. Maybe they were planning to sell away the female children; they were all tied by ropes and were gathered at one spot like baggage. The men who were confronting them with weapons in arm were easily cut down.

All those vile and atrocious acts – were all done by the weapons Zesca made.

The weapons, after going through a selection of ore and forged with her soul, easily attracts Spirits because of it high perfection.

Which means – the ultimate battle spirit tech, the [{{Furigana|Spirit Equipment|Ray Alma}}] can be activated easily.

Those who aren’t gifted and those who did not work hard, are able to step into a higher realm.

There were about a total of a 100 people from the [Wing of crimson light].

All of them were activating their [{{Furigana|Spirit Equipment|Ray Alma}}] and were trampling over the village with tremendous power.

There isn’t any force nearby the village that can handle them. There are some bodyguards but, they were apparently taken out already.

By the [Wings of crimson light] – No.

There is nothing in this village that can compete against Zesca’s weapons.

“Wh……Wh……”

Why-----

Zesca still could not understand the one-sided trampling happening under her eyes.

The powers they gained were directed towards the people weaker to them.

She – as a Deity, could not understand the reason for that action at all.

They aren’t a rebellion?

Didn’t they want power to have revenge on their hated Empire?

Didn’t they want a good weapon to confront a strong enemy?

“----My grandma said this, [Humans choose weapons but weapons don’t choose humans]”

A voice.

A quiet yet lonely voice echoed behind Zesca.

“Well……this is bound to happen. If the people who proclaims themselves as the rebellion, gains power, this would be the first thing to happen”

“Tooi………..”

Tooi Cross was the one who walked behind her.

He was looking at the village with a painful face.

“Why are you here”

“From the investigation, I found out that the hideout of the [Wings of crimson light] is nearby this sector. And when I was investigating the area, I coincidentally met with the people who escaped the village and was asked for help”

While plainly saying that, Tooi’s sights moved from the village to Zesca.

“Zesca. Is this what you wished for?”

“No! Th-there’s no way I would wish for something this atrocious!”

“But, you caused this”

“………..uh”

“The [Wings of crimson light]………….call themselves the rebellion or revolutionary army, on the surface they are fighting with the goal to have their sacred land Ifnatus set free and wants independence from the Empire but – in reality, they are an organization that repeatedly perform stealing and pillaging like thieves”

“What did you say……….”

“Well, this news is still in the current state though. They might really use the money they gathered from attacking villages like this for the revolution. They might be attacking the villages with a noble reason that we cannot comprehend. But, there is one thing certain – they are trashes that would direct their weapons to people who aren’t resisting”

“………………….”

“Do you know this, Zesca. These are the people that you are selling your weapons to”

“N-no……..i-I”

“Not everyone would fight with a noble goal. Humans aren’t the only ones that want weapons for honor and pride. There are people existing in this world that wants power to trample over the weak too”

Zesca dropped the ground after hearing his silent verbal attacks.

She was crushed by deep regret and the anger towards her naivety

The Deity of [Weapon Empress] – Zesca Aldebaran.

To her, a disaster – probably meant having Tooi as her first contractor.

Having not interacting much with humans in the past, the first human that she was deeply related to her, was Tooi Cross. And half-consciously – she started to take Tooi as the basis of other humans.

The people that want power must have a noble goal.

That’s why even if she lends a hand to them; they won’t swing it towards the weak.

That presumption – was just crushed into bits.

Swinging her weapons with amateurish skills, and one-sidedly trampling over female children with violence that has no signs of pride of beauty – after seeing the scene under her eyes, she found out about her naivety and fault.

“………I have to stop them”

After Zesca said that, she unsteadily stood up.

“These acts cannot be forgiven”

“Why?”

“It’s obvious! How can I let my weapons get used that way!”

“That’s your selfishness, Zesca”

Tooi said that emotionless.

“As a merchant, you sold weapons to them. But even so, you are going to comment or interfere, just because you don’t like how they use it, have some modesty”

She knows that even without him telling her.

That’s why she did not interfere with the weapons she sold until now.

That’s why she did not notice something this simple. She did not notice that there are humans that won’t use her weapons according to her wishes.

“No matter how much you talk good about it, weapons are still weapons. They are tools of war and death objects to harm humans. Their actions are complete crimes but they aren’t mistaken in their ways of using weapons. The country’s military moving is one thing, but a Deity like you interfering is illogical”

Because.

You were the one who sold them the weapons.

Those verbal attacks pierced deeply into Zesca’s chest. Self-blame and regret swelled up and was crushing her.

But - she did not fall.

She clenched her teeth and glared straight at Tooi.

“……….I don’t care that this is my selfishness!”

Zesca said that.

“This is the problem I caused because of my naivety! I will do something about it! Also…….”

“Also?”

“………..I hate things I hate! I won’t allow my weapons to be used in such a vile way! My weapons must be used in a way that I will feel proud of!”

That was – a really arrogant line. It’s a statement that crosses the boundary of a merchant and at the very least, that isn’t a line for her to say because, she was the one that distributed her weapons.

But, Tooi made a small smile after hearing her statement.

“You’re a selfish one, Zesca”

'''''But''''', Tooi continued.

“I unexpectedly don’t hate that part about you”

It was at that moment.

The wind.

A gentle breeze blew past the small hill and headed towards the village which was wrapped in a catastrophe.

Immediately, continuous acts of miracles wrapped the village.

The rope tying the female children were cut down by a local kamaitachi. The people, who were trying to cut down the escapers, fell down after their legs were caught by the locally generated whirlwind. Fired fireballs were erased by the gust.

It’s as if the wind was protecting the village.

“This is…….!”

“Ryura is already moving. Ryura’s ability is a must have in order to protect our allies in these types of turmoil. Alua-chan is also working hard to evacuate the villagers to a safe spot”

“…….them huh”

“Well then, let’s move too, Zesca”

After saying that, Tooi extended his hands to her.

“I’ll lend my hand Zesca. This is to protect your pride”

An indescribable nostalgia was felling Zesca’s chest. He has not changed. He has not changed from 10 years ago. His appearance, voice and even his eyes looking straight at her.

“…….D-don’t misunderstand. I have not forgiven you. In order to fix my problem, I will join with you temporarily since I have no choice”

“That’s okay. I don’t plan to change my thoughts too. We might not agree to each other but, well, let’s gradually compromise”

“……..Fuun”

In response to Tooi’s somewhat leisure attitude, Zesca snorted as if she was sulking before extending her hand to him.

Once Tooi grabbed her hand, he moved his face to her.

Wha, wai-wait just a second! Wha-what are you planning to doing!?”

“What do you mean by what…………it’s a contract. How should I say this………..i thought of making the contract with the kiss”

“K-kiss!? Do-don’t joke with me!”

“Why are you so embarrassed”

“I-I am not embarrassed”

“We did it once before”

“We were alone the last time right!? D-doing something like that in an open place like this……there’s some mental preparation that needs to be done”

“The damages of the village is increasing as we quarrel you know?”

“uh!? Th-threating me is cowardly……”

“I get it. I won’t force you. Calm down for now. Take a deep breath”

“A-aah………….”

Zesca took a deep breath with a red face and tried to regain her composure but – immediately, her hand was forcefully pulled.

“Wha….what are---------Hnnn!”

In order to close her mouth which was letting out a panicked voice, Zesca’s lips were stolen in a very forcefully way. Zesca was mad at first and her eyes were overflowing with shame but, after a few seconds, she closed her eyes and accepted Tooi’s existence.

Phosphorescence light appeared around them and a vivid contract circle was constructed.

The Deity of [Weapon Empress] – has once again become Tooi Cross’s servant.

The village was being controlled by Ryura Vega’s wind.

She was sealing the movements of the [Wings of crimson light] and was protected the villagers.

What she’s doing is the same as when she captured the people of the [Wings of crimson light] that escaped into the Imperial capital a few weeks ago but, the situation then was different.

First off – the scale was different.

It was 5 at that time but, now she had about 100 enemies. Grasping all the movements and capturing them is tough even for Ryura.

Adding on – the enemies are all equipped with Zesca’s weapons.

They were not hiding assassination tools meant for hiding like the ones that the captured people in the Imperial capital had, and were all battle specialize swords and spears. The [{{Furigana|Spirit Equipment|Ray Alma}}] activated by using those weapons as medium were tremendously strong and it makes it impossible to easily break the weapons.

Well, there’s naturally no one there that can’t fight Ryura 1 on 1 and even if it’s a 1 vs 100 situation, there’s no factor that would allow the Deity Ryura to lose – but, if she adds in the condition of protecting the villagers, the trouble increased up.

[[File:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses Volume 2 Non-Colour 8.png|thumb]]

Because of that, she would only focus on protecting the villagers.

Because it was her master’s order.

Destroying the enemy, is left to the others.

“I am counting on you, Tooi. Zesca”

Tooi and Zesca stepped into the village and headed towards the people of the [Wings of crimson light] who were being tossed around by unidentified wind movement.

“……..I won’t forgive you. I will not forgive you, Tooi. How dare you do that in such an emotionless and damn…….”

“Sorry. Let’s clean up the enemy in front of us first”

“…………I still don’t like that easy going attitude”

The servant was obviously not satisfied and the master was in a carefree mood.

Both of them gives off a dumb impression but, once they caught the existence of their enemy in their view, the colors of their eyes changed and was filled with fighting spirit.

“Let’s do this – Zesca”

“{{Furigana|Roger|Yes my Lord}}”

Tooi pulled Zodiac from his hips and raised it up.

At the same time, Zesca disappeared and possesed the short sword.

At the same time – a burning heat dwell within the short sword. With only 1 existing in the world, this legendary sword– the [Weapon Empress] Deity’s greatest masterpiece, had connected a human and Deity.

“[{{Furigana|The Divine Punishment of the 12|Nebulosa Nemesis}}] – [{{Furigana|4th Chapter|Cuarto}}]”

Tremendous amount of Ether gushed out from the Etherium blade. The black light covered Tooi’s body and created his equipment.

Tooi Cross, the Deity knight that defeated the Demon King with 12 Deities under his command.

One of his powers that he owns has manifested in this world once again.

“[{{Furigana|Pride of the Weapon Empress|Henerar Arrogancia}}]”

Immediately, an indescribable overwhelming presence attacked the area. All of the people of the [Wings of crimson light], who were in disorder from the unidentified wind, tasted a fear as if blades were all pushed towards their necks.

What appeared there was a warrior wearing black armor.

On his left arm was a glowing black sword. It looks unrefined and had a sinister appearance.

Manifesting the [{{Furigana|Deity Equipment|Deus Alma}}] heroically and majestically, Tooi placed the great sword on his shoulders while looking at the [Wings of crimson light] group in front of his eyes.

He was observing each and every one of them, whom had manifested the Spirit Armor with Zesca’s weapons as the medium.

“………I see. Just like the rumors, there are a lot of people from Ifnatus”

Ash colored hair and arms wrapped in bandages.

Seeing the characteristics of a destroyed tribe, Tooi slightly frown his eyebrows.

“The people Laila freed, are attacking the village with Zesca’s weapons huh……..This is expectedly”

Unpleasant.

After saying that with a terrifyingly cold tone, Tooi lowered his body by crouching down while carrying the great sword on his shoulders.

Immediately- he dashed.

He ran with the speed of a fierce animal and set his target onto one guy. He jumped high up and swung down the sword.

“Hii”

The man screamed but he immediately entered into a defensive stance with the sword he held. Since it was a direct and large swing attack, his movements were predicted and got blocked.

But – Tooi swung down the great sword without caring.

It wasn’t a fake nor was it a tactic; it was a simple full swing attack.

With that attack, the [{{Furigana|Spirit Equipment|Ray Alma}}] sword which was in defensive stance – was sliced apart into 2.

This scene is probably suitable for the 4 kanji word known as Ittouryoudan<ref group ="2F">A Japanese phrase that is famously used to describe slicing apart something with one slash</ref>.

Rather than calling it sliced apart, it’s more towards forcefully slam apart.

“I-Im-impossible……!”

The man collapsed to the ground with a despaired voice. The [{{Furigana|Spirit Equipment|Ray Alma}}] was forcefully deactivated due to the sword getting destroyed.

The short sword which was used as the medium broke apart because it was unable to stand the impact.

“……Sorry about that, Zesca”

'''''“I don’t mind”'''''

The voice echoed out from the weapon Tooi held to respond to his apology.

'''''“My beloved weapons should be feeling reluctant to be used for this mass killing. If that’s the case, then it’s my mission as the parent to stop them even if I have to break them”'''''

“………..Is that how it is?”

'''''“I created those weapons. I know their feelings the best”'''''

Isn’t that the line of an overprotective bad parent? Tooi thought that but, he did not say anything. In the first place, there’s no way he could understand the weapon’s feeling. Weapons are still weapons to the end, and would change their attitude according to the user.

That’s why, it’s hard to understand the feelings of thinking about the weapon’s feelings but – but even so, his feelings for Zesca who feels for weapons, is certainly inside Tooi.

The [Wings of crimson light] were shocked when they were confronted with the warrior who suddenly appeared in divine armor.

Their comrade’s [{{Furigana|Spirit Equipment|Ray Alma}}] was utterly destroyed with just a swing of a great sword. They were frozen into place after seeing the unordinary power of the unidentified enemy.

The person that made them move was their chief’s shout.

“You lot, don’t be afraid!”

Chief of the [Wings of crimson light] –Guloss

He had ash color hair and bandage wrapping his right arm. He’s a warrior of Ifnatus and a survivor of the internal conflict.

“Right now, we have the best weapons that we gained from paying a lot of money! There’s no way we would lose to some random brat!”

After hearing their chief’s shout, his comrades were release from the stiffness. '''''That’s right, we have nothing to fear now'''''. Every one of their expressions was oozing with relief and joy.

They can’t wait to test out the ultimate weapon that they finally gained. Weapons made from a Deity were devilish weapons that hold that much charm.

The performance of the [{{Furigana|Spirit Equipment|Ray Alma}}] activated with her weapons, has increased to an incomparable level. Even if it’s people who could not activate it satisfyingly before, they can easily activate it now.

This goes for the chief Guloss too.

He’s a member of Ifnatus and is a warrior that went through many strict training in the village.

He has not held any weapons until now at all and fought only using Ifnatus’s special hidden spells but – even he was currently activating the [{{Furigana|Spirit Equipment|Ray Alma}}] with Zesca’s weapon.

Zesca’s weapons were just that strong and charming to the point where the battle techniques he learned felt stupid.

In the end, they were all in high spirits.

They gained powerful weapons, thus causing their power to take a rapid increase so, that caused their mental state to completely soar high up.

That’s why he didn’t notice.

That, there is an overwhelming strength between them and the man blocking their way.

That, he was the legendary existence that defeated the [Demon King], Tooi Cross----

“----Haaaaaaa!”

The great sword groaned. It’s a great swing as if he performed a full body rotation. The large slash blew the 3 males in front of him away.

“Tsk………You idiots! Don’t challenge that crazy huge sword from front on!”

After hearing Guloss’s angry shout, the group of men changed their movements. They scattered about inside of staying in a group and surrounded Tooi from all directions.

The great sword holds unblock-able destructive powers but, because of its large size, it’s easy to predict the extra attacks and it’s not impossible to dodge it.

The people in front barely dodged the large swing performed again. Taking that chance, the people that got behind him immediately closed in the distance.

If he’s specialized in big weapons, there will definitely be a chance.

Haying read that, they all headed towards Tooi at the same time to slash him but – immediately, they saw something impossible.

“[{{Furigana|Twin Blade|Espada Hemera}}]

The black great sword turned into light particles and vanished. A black short sword appeared in Tooi’s hands for an instant but; Ether immediately covered its surrounding and took on the weapon’s shape.

What appeared were 2 swords.

They were short double-edge dual blades.

With swords in both his hands, Tooi intercepted the people close to him.

Changed from the large sword skills just now, he attacked with delicate and quick sword skills.

“What-----“

During the time Guloss and the others were shocked, Tooi moved to the next target.

“[{{Furigana|Battle Axe|Hacha}}”

After clearing out the enemies of his surroundings, he dashed in the battlefield like the wind. After changing the dual blades into a giant axe during movement, he swung down towards a man wearing study armor. The armor man prepared his shield in reflex; the giant axe sliced the whole shield into half and slashed deep into the armor. Since Tooi stopped at the edge, the man’s head did not split but, the man with his [{{Furigana|Spirit Equipment|Ray Alma}}] armor crushed, lost consciousness on the spot.

“[{{Furigana|Lance|Lanza}}]”

The people chasing him from behind had their weapons broken after receiving the spear attack launched without him looking at behind. Tooi pulled his spear while turning behind and took a short pause before performing continuous pierce strikes.

After clearing out the enemy with pierce strikes like the summer rain,

“[{{Furigana|Great Sword|Espada Grande}}]”

He took stance again with the black great sword that he manifested at first and aimed more targets before-----

---[{{Furigana|Pride of the Weapon Empress|Henerar Arrogancia}}]

The [{{Furigana|Deity Equipment|Deus Alma}}] manifested with the contract with Zesca Aldebaran – allows him to recreate all the weapons she had created to the present.

The number of weapons the Deity of [Weapon Empress] – easily crosses over thousands. Naturally for weapons such as swords, spears, axes, and sickles; projectile weapons like throwing knives bow & arrow, and even defensive tools such as armor and shields; she has created various types of weapons with her soul poured into it.

[{{Furigana|Pride of the Weapon Empress|Henerar Arrogancia}}] allows him to perfectly recreate them by pulling the memories out form Zesca. Because of that, there is not mix shape and it would change depending on the battle situation.

The ultimate skill that holds unlimited faces, in a sense, is the proof of how this Deity lived.

It’s a noble weapons worthy to be crowned the name [Weapon Empress]----

“[{{Furigana|Bow & Arrow|Arco y Fleha}}]"

The people who took position for long-ranged attacks under Guloss’s command were all shot down by Tooi’s fired arrows before they could prepare their long-range weapons.

With about 100 people in the [Wings of crimson light], they all had most of their weapons destroyed and were lying on the ground unconscious.

“………Kuh, damn it”

“It’s about time you come over to attack too, how about it?”

Tooi said to the groaning Guloss while lowering his grand bow.

“You’re the boss right. I don’t know if you’re the boss of the people that came to this village or the whole boss of the [Wings of crimson light] but………..how long do you plan on staying behind there? If you don’t want to fight then drop your weapon”

“…….uh”

“From what I can see, you’re a warrior of Ifnatus”

While staring at the right arm wrapped in bandage, Tooi continued.

“If you can’t admit defeat without fighting then…………let’s change place and have a fair fight. I’ll take you on until you feel satisfied”

That’s – Tooi’s way of respect.

It was respect towards the Ifnatus tribes and was not towards the rebellion that was repeatedly causing pillages.

He had matters he had to consider in response to the tribe that reached the road of destruction because he was the cause of it, even though it’s indirect.

In the Japanese way, this is a warrior’s sympathy.

However, in response to Tooi’s act of kindness,

“D-don’t fuck with me! Who is going to fight a monster like you!”

He turned around at the same time with shouting curse words before running away without even looking aside.

While staring at him running away, Tooi tiredly narrowed his eyes.

“………..An Ifnatus warrior running away from an enemy. This is a normal fact but, I guess not everyone is like Gilfrain”

He closed his eyes and mumbled that in a lonely tone – and once he opened his eyes, there was a sharp glint there. It’s the eyes of a hawk targeting its prey. Guloss was running with all his might but, he is far from Tooi’s mobility.

He can immediately catch up if he was serious.

However---

“Uh!?”

Immediately right when he was about to run, Tooi’s immediately stopped.

That’s because there was a familiar man in the path of the escaper----

“Gilf…………”

Gilfrain Dulk Lana Merjedra Ifnis.

That man blocked Guloss who ran away from the battlefield in lightning speed. His heroic beautiful face was currently emotionless.

He silently was looking down at Guloss with squinted eyes.

“……..Wha!? Y-you’re-----“

Guloss gazed at him and showed his shock.

It was only natural.

Right now, the person standing in front of him was Ifnatus’s [Hero] – Gilfrain.

There isn’t anyone that does not knows him if they live in Ifnatus Village.

He’s the genius boy that appears once every 100 years and was given the title [Hero] in a young age.

The young boy admired the village more than anyone else, and felt pride it in but – a few years ago.

He betrayed Ifnatus in the vortex of the internal conflict, and suddenly disappeared----

As a member of Ifnatus and had joined the internal conflict, the emotions shown in Guloss’s eyes, soon turned to anger from shock.

“Gilfrain…! You bastard, where have you been all this time!”

Violent abuse came out from the man’s mouth.

“If you fought, as long as you fought, Ifnatus would have a chance in that internal conflict! If you obeyed the chiefs’ orders, it was a fight we could win! Gilfrain! Do you know!? The reason why the village was destroyed – is because of you!”

The overflowing abuse sounded like painful lamenting.

To the Village, Gilfrain, who’s their greatest strength, was the hopes of the people of Ifnatus that have proceeded to start the internal conflict.

The Empire can even be defeated if the [Hero] was there.

There are probably a lot of them that thought that.

On the other side – Since Gilfrain possess such irregular battle strength, it can be said that they saw an impossible dream.

Everyone was expecting from the [Hero] and was dreaming.

Because of that, the people of Ifnatus – all died while hating Gilfrain who betrayed them. There are many of the survivors that hate him too.

“Oi! Are you listening, Gilfrain!”

The [Hero] did not answer Guloss’s shout.

His sharp eyes were directed towards the hands of the man who was shouting in anger – towards the sword that was purchased from Aldebaran Company.

“Damn you for fucking around……..! Everything is your fault……..if you fought properly, I wouldn’t need to need to steal like this-----!”

Instantly, Guloss stopped his words.

That’s because he finally noticed the odd feeling visiting his body.

Hot.

A scorching heat could be felt on his right arm. More specifically, around his right elbow. The heat soon turned into pain and attacked Guloss.

He fearfully looked down and found out the identity of the odd feeling and tremendous pain.

Further up his right elbow, was gone.

It was completely gone along side with the sword he held.

“…..GuaaaAAHHHHH----!?”

In front of Guloss, who screamed out too late, was Gilfrain holding his right arm.

The lobbed off arm was still clenching ono the sword. It was dearly grabbing onto the sword bought from Aldebaran Company.

Gilfrain threw that right arm behind him like it was garbage.

“Gah……GuaAA….Wha-what did you----“

The head of Guloss’s who could only groan and nothing else – was eagle grabbed. Since the strength was too much, he could not move his body anymore.

Immediately, Guloss felt fear in the depths of his soul and trembled.

That’s because, Gilfrain, the strongest [Hero], was glaring at him in a demonic shape-----

“A warrior of Ifnatus, shouldn’t be using weapons damn it……….!”

The words of judgement and anger were spat out.

Those were Guloss’s last words heard in this world.

What was shown in Tooi’s eyes was the chief of the [Wings of crimson light] burning in crimson flames.

He was burning dazzling into deep black.

It was as if, it was symbolizing the scorching heat.

After the flames disappeared, Guloss’s body turned into ash and charcoal and crumbled. The only part of him that has maintained its shape was the right arm that was chopped off just now.

“………….”

No words could come out from Tooi.

He was standing stiff into place and stared dumbfounded at the Ifnatus man kill another Ifnatus man without any hesitation and mercy.

The man that killed him – Gilfrain walked over to him.

He was walking over naturally and was taking on a self-possessed attitude.

“……….I guess I made you go through some problems”

After he reached over to Tooi, Gilfrain quietly opened his mouth.

“When I felt the presence of a battlefield and came over………..i didn’t think I would see something that has this nasty aftertaste. The [Wings of crimson light]………I heard rumors that Guloss from the Hejenbelum house is acting as the boss but, to think that he was doing something this disgusting….Hah. How the warriors of Ifnatus have fallen”

Gentleness and anger was mixed inside the man’s eyes. What he’s looking at was the destroyed village houses and the unconscious people of the [Wings of crimson light] that Tooi defeated. Many people from Ifnatus could be found within them.

“Tooi. Give me fire”

Gilfrain put one cigarette onto his mouth and said that.

However – a slash immediately happened.

The cigarette in his mouth was sliced beautifully into half.

It was done by the swung great sword which Tooi manifested.

“…………Oi, what is this joke”

Gilfrain spit out the half cigarette and narrowed his eyes. Regardless if there is a giant sword a few centimeters from his face, he was not showing any signs of being surprised. He was just glaring at Tooi unpleasantly.

“………Why”

Having swung his great sword, Tooi asked him with a trembling voice.

“Why did you kill him?

“Arhhn? …..Ahh, you needed him for interrogation?”

“…..No”

“Then why? Guloss is someone that isn’t related to you”

“Yeah, that’s right. He isn’t related to me. I don’t care about what happens to that trash. I did not plan to kill him but, I didn’t plan to let him live either”

'''''But''''', Tooi said.

As if to appeal to his opponent, he was howling from the depth of his heart.

“He is related to you right, Gilf”

“……………..”

“He is a member of Ifnatus. He is one of the tribe members that you are proud off and love more than anyone else. But even so, why did you have to lay your hands on him?”

“I said this yesterday already”

Gilfrain spat these words out without any hesitation.

“The Ifnatus that has lost its pride is no longer Ifnatus. It’s just that”

[[File:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses Volume 2 Non-Colour 9.png|thumb]]

“………I see”

The same time Tooi nodded in depression, he gripped his sword harder. He crouched down with the great sword on his shoulder and entered battle stance like a wild beast.

There was burning fighting spirit in his eyes.

The presence gushing out from his body was completely different compared to the time when he fought with the [Wings of crimson light] just now. Incomparable overwhelming battle spirit was oozing out from his whole body. It was so thorny and ferocious that it could even be called killing intent or hatred.

Receiving that battle spirit, Gifrain made a bewildered expression but – he immediately distorted his mouth to a smile.

“Kuku…Hahaha. You just keep making no sense there, Tooi”

While saying that happily, Gilfrain placed his hand on his own bandaged right arm.

“You know, Tooi. I have wanted to fight with you at least once for the whole 10 years.

<nowiki>*</nowiki>Rustle* he unraveled his bandage with natural movements.

“But – it was an impossible wish. Unlike me, you don’t like to fight. You won’t pull your sword unless it’s for a goal. I tried pissing you off but…………I have no clue to why the aloof you got piss”

'''''But even so''''', Gilfrain said.

“I never would have imagined that you would pick a fight with me. Is this a miracle?”

While making a happy face as if he could not hold in his joy, he threw away the unraveled bandage. An irregular crimson tattoo was carved on his exposed right arm.

Instantly- Gilfrain’s battle spirit burst up.

Both of their battle spirits clashed and caused violent sparks to scatter about.

“Hey, Tooi. What are you pissed about?”

“Who Knows?”

Tooi arrogantly spat this out.

“I just – don’t like you Gilfrain”

<noinclude>

==Translation Notes and References==
<references group="2F" />
{{SimpleNav|e=7}}
</noinclude>

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou

2015-12-16T01:11:25Z

Melkor: /* Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou by Mihara Mitsuki */

{{Status|Active}}

[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.08_000.jpg|300px|thumb|Cover of Volume 8]]
'''Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou''' (魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王) is a Japanese light novel series written by Mihara Mitsuki (三原みつき) and illustrated by CHuN which is published by MF Bunko J (Media Factory).

''Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou'' is also available in the following language(s):
*[[Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou (Indonesia)|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]

== Story Synopsis ==

Because of a Diva governing summoning Magic awarding a stigma, the Sword Division’s expert – Kazuki entered the National Knight’s Academy’s Magic Division. Even though he should be honing the sword skills inherited from Hayashizaki-Ryuu, Kazuki began his unsure Magic training in the Magic Division, which was filled with girls. As Kazuki’s sister, Kanae, the current student president of Sword Division, was extremely unsatisfied about Kazuki entering Magic Division to study. And the Magic Division Student President was overly close to Kazuki made Kanae extremely unhappy——? Kazuki stands inside the crevice between the two conflicting Student Presidents! With the proof of a Summon Magic User – Stigma, the academy’s battle arena targeting both Sword and Magic, is about to begin——!!

== Updates ==
*October 2, 2015 - Volume 5 finished
*November 3, 2015 - Volume 6 finished
*November 9, 2015 - Volume 7 Chapter 1 finished
*November 16, 2015 - Volume 7 Chapter 2 finished
*November 24, 2015 - Volume 7 Chapter 3 finished
*November 29, 2015 - Volume 7 Chapter 4 finished
*December 2, 2015 - Volume 7 Chapter 5, Epilogue, Afterword finished
*December 9, 2015 - Volume 8 Chapter 1 finished
*December 13, 2015 - Volume 8 Chapter 2 finished

'''Past updates''' can be found [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Updates|here]]

== Translation ==

=== Format Standards ===

'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

=== [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Registration Page|Registration page]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Registration Page|Register]] the chapters they want to work on.'''

=== Feedback ===
If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us in the [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5975 Feedback Thread]

== ''Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou'' by Mihara Mitsuki ==
=== Volume 1 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/77ekdvo8bwv8cao/Magika+No+Kenshi+To+Shoukan+Maou+Volume+1.pdf PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/6r2wxhjuzssxbdk MOBI] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/w483tx6oz1ltg89 EPUB]) ===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Swordsman in Magic Division]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Witch's House]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Amasaki Mio]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Love Simulation]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - The Corrosion of God]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Shore between Dreams and Myth]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 2 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/7lcjke1w00zjrsk/Magika+No+Kenshi+To+Shoukan+Maou+Volume+2.pdf PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/nzv9qh4qw2jlonq MOBI] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/abd1u82dhhcrpx0 EPUB]) ===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.02_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Before the Storm]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Visitor from the Outside World]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Quest, Re-challenge!]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Love Simulation]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - The Qualification of The Living]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - {{furigana|Raid Night|Nightmare Comes}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Intermission|Intermission - The Qualification of a King]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 3 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/dp3sp87rknq20m0/Magika+No+Kenshi+To+Shoukan+Maou+Volume+3.pdf PDF])===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.03_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - {{furigana|The Night of Beginning|Tonight's the Night}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Legend of Sword]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The Silver Girl and Plan of Darkness]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Escape ~Love Simulation~]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Faceless God]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Witch Mansion's Daybreak]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 4 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/2e5c3ayilc3lzgd/Magika+No+Kenshi+To+Shoukan+Maou+Volume+4.pdf PDF])===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.04_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - To the End of the Peaceful Day]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Prologue of the Election Tournament]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Secret Special Training and, Secret Assault and, Secret Sweet Night]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Cooperation Attack]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Love Simulation]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - Trial of Moon]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Intermission|Intermission - Renewing Determination]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 5 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/x56lvl7aqhnuvc7/Magika+No+Kenshi+To+Shoukan+Maou+Volume+5.pdf PDF])===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.05_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - {{furigana|Strength, the Time When It Should be Shown|Knuckle Time}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Discarded Fox Diary]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Tally of Votes]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Love Simulation]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Outbreak of War]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - Surprise Attack Tactic ―Magic War・Okehazama]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Intermission|Intermission - To the Journey of Pilgrimage]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 6 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/79ix4o342z7jf6n/Magika+No+Kenshi+To+Shoukan+Maou+Volume+6.pdf PDF]) ===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.06_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - To the Beach of Abundant Land]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - {{furigana|Enemy Territory Infiltration|Sneak Mission}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Gate of the Celestial Rock Cave ~Love Simulation~]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - The Descent of God's Descendant]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Head-on Collision ~Magic War・Sekigahara~]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Epilogue|Epilogue - Archipelago of Chaos]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 7 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/3u8oe5pl2jkkm5g/Magika+No+Kenshi+To+Shoukan+Maou+Volume+7.pdf PDF]) ===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.07_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - {{furigana|Transient Wartime Fire|Last Chance}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - {{furigana|Knight Academy|Caryatid}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Behind the Scenes]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - {{furigana|The Only Darkness in the World|Dead Angle}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - The {{furigana|Kings|Basilleus}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Epilogue|Epilogue - Night of Heart]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 8 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ===
[[File:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.08 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Best Shortcut to Become Strong]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Forest of Bewilderment]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - War Front’s Continual Change(3/4)]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Verge of Death(0/5)]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Intermission|Intermission - Dwelling Power]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 9 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.09_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
 

=== Volume 10 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.10_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
 

== Project Staff ==
* Supervisor:
* Project Manager:

==== Translators ====

'''Active'''
* [[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]]
'''Inactive'''
*jn19930

==== Editors ====

'''Active'''
* Belatkuro
* Hiro Hayase
* Charasu (Image Editor)
*[[User:Winlex|Winlex]]
*[[User:OmegaWeaponZ|OmegaWeaponZ]]
* [[User:Windsgrace|Windsgrace]]

'''Inactive'''
* Armando99

==Series Overview==
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス> (April 25, 2013, ISBN 978-4840151627)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>2 (July 25, 2013, ISBN 978-4840152525)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>3 (October 25, 2013, ISBN 978-4040660318)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>4 (January 25, 2014, ISBN 978-4040662114)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>5 (April 25, 2014, ISBN 978-4040667164)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>6 (July 25, 2014, ISBN 978-4040669144)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>7 (November 25, 2014, ISBN 978-4040671710)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>8 (February 25, 2015, ISBN 978-4040674025)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>9 (June 25, 2015, ISBN 978-4040676500)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>10 (October 23, 2015, ISBN 978-4040679396)

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]

[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Genre - Comedy]]
[[Category:Genre - Ecchi]]
[[Category:Genre - Fantasy]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]
[[Category:Genre - Romance]]
[[Category:Genre - Supernatural]]

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Chapter 1

2015-12-06T16:39:17Z

Melkor: /* Chapter 1 – The Best Shortcut to Become Strong */

{{Incomplete|parts=2|tparts=4}}

==Chapter 1 – The Best Shortcut to Become Strong==

===Part 1===

Kazuki was inside a pink space.

The floor, the wall, the ceiling too, it was a hall with everything in the style of mirror. There, lascivious pink light was reflected randomly, enveloping Kazuki. Inside the pink light, Kazuki’s head was empty and tinged with a haze.

A whispering voice from somewhere was audible on his ear.

{Iyaa~n}

{Ahaa~n}

{Ufuu~n}

It was a voice he had a remembrance of hearing before that sounded kind of awkward like the owner was forcing herself somehow.

{Ufuu~n. Ka, Kazuki…it’s okay you knoo~w.}

What’s with the ufu~n, Kazuki retorted inside his hazy head.

<nowiki>*</nowiki>Pa-!* From inside the pink light, a naked girl appeared in front of his eyes.

It was someone he knew. Ryuutaki Miyabi―it was Miyabi-senpai. The surrounding mirror also reflected Miyabi-senpai’s naked appearance, Kazuki was surrounded by naked Miyabi-senpai from all directions.

However it was true that she was naked but―the risky spots were faintly ''shaded off'' and couldn’t be seen.

{Kazuki…come, your worldly desires that have kept piling up, it’s okay to unleash it if it’s in this world you know…}

Miyabi-senpai in front of his eyes walked up to Kazuki and embraced his neck. Thereupon Kazuki’s clothes vanished like a smoke. But Kazuki’s naked body was also vague with shading off fixed on it.

It was a world without any feeling of reality.

Power was filled into the two arms of Miyabi-senpai that embraced Kazuki. The sensation of the bared breasts of Miyabi-senpai that was pressed on him―was not there. There was none at all. A girl’s sweet smell too―there was none.

''The master of this world was hesitating to convey all of that after all''.

Kazuki’s hazy head was gradually filled with an out of place feeling.

If he had to say it, it was subdued. Consequently he woke up in one go.

“…Miyabi-senpai, what’s with this absurd mind hack magic!!”

Shaking off Miyabi-senpai’s arm that hugged him closely, Kazuki stepped back from her.

Inside Kazuki’s both hands, his beloved blade <Doufuu> was produced in response to Kazuki’s will.

Directing it to ''the world itself'' in front of his eyes, he swung down Doufuu directly.

That instant, all the mirror was smashed apart all at once. *barabarabara*…mirror fragments crumbled down, the mental world created from magic was buried into a total darkness. And then―

“Ka, Kazuki-!?”

Miyabi-senpai became flustered and twitched in front of him.

She was pouring magic power into Kazuki’s mind. But with that connection severed, Kazuki’s consciousness was recovered clearly.

The pure white morning sun peeked out its face from the horizon, the deeply green colored trees of the early summer were swaying under the sunlight. Right beside them was a building made from brick. Here was―the garden of the Witch’s Mansion.

The usual place and time of his morning training. Just that the training this time was different from usual and not with Hikaru-senpai.

“…Fufu-, to bounce back from the magic that is my trump card like that, the result of the special training has come out hasn’t it?”

After Miyabi-senpai *kohon* cleared her throat, she recovered her refreshing smile of composure.

She was wearing a dress-type Magic Dress that was smooth like pearl and tinged with luster. It was the Magic Dress of <Gremory>, the demon of Solomon 72 Pillar that specialized in mind attack magic.

“Fufufu…as a [teacher], I’m proud of my pupil’s growth. For that Kazuki who didn’t have any resistance to mind hack until that much to display how easily he rejected my magic, how amazing.”

“Err, senpai…”

Kazuki tried to interject but he was ignored.

“Fufu-. But as a woman, to get repelled that easily just now, there is no way I won’t feel my pride get hacked apart into pieces, or to feel just a very little bit hurt…”

“Senpai!”

Kazuki made a strong tone and cut off Miyabi-senpai’s rushed talk.

“Senpai, it’s not me that has grown, there is unnaturalness in the magic just now.”

“Uu-“

“Senpai, a repertory of getting embarrassed of something absurd you did yourself is a little, you know.”

Hearing that merciless fault-finding, the elf’s white face of Miyabi-senpai became bright red in a flash.

“Sto, stop it! Stop pointing those out again so calmly!!”

“When I thought that you were naked, but there was nothing visible from all the mosaic.”

Kazuki dared to continue finding fault of Miyabi-senpai.

“…Even though I was planning to lay bare all of myself as I used that magic boldly…”

Even if she thought so in her own imagination, but surely she hesitated unconsciously.

Senpai ''always kept forcing herself to do something absurd''.

“Senpai also made me naked, but there was also mosaic on my body that time.”

He continued finding fault. Even though Miyabi-senpai tried to construct an alternate world that had reality but she failed.

That was what urged Kazuki’s kill-joy―awakening.

Miyabi-senpai threw off her usual cool attitude to the wind and became deviant.

“You too, you have never seen a woman’s naked body right!?”

Kazuki was startled. He immediately remembered―something clearly came to mind.

At the Gate of the Celestial Rock Cave, about when he was made to do Japan Mythology’s traditional [naked dance] with Kazuha-senpai.

Both of them danced naked, matching their rhythm with the music that resounded in the Gate of the Celestial Rock Cave. They danced madly.

While they were dancing they couldn’t hide their body anywhere.

Rather, that dance was something that drew out their respective [sexual charm] without any to spare, a dance of fierce instinctual motion. Completely like animal’s courting action―.

Inside that passionate melody, Kazuki saw [the everything] of Kazuha-senpai’s body.

Her breast, her butt too, even the spot where it should be hidden more…Those scenes were even now were burned in his brain.

And then while both of them were getting excited with each other, they embraced each other hard. Not like the space of mental magic from before but feeling each other’s body’s sensation for real while being absorbed in a greedy kiss.

Even the usually shy Kazuha-senpai was only at that time….

“Ka, Kazuki…wait, that face means…”

Hearing Miyabi-senpai’s flustered voice, Kazuki came back to his senses with a look of realization. Somehow it seemed that what he thought came out in his expression.

Guessing something from Kazuki’s reaction made Miyabi-senpai start trembling all over.

“Li, like this I’m, just a clown in the end…. Using the [special training for resistance against mind attack magic] I planned to make Kazuki’s heart goes ‘kyun kyun’ and fall for my sexy temptation but, I exposed something unsightly like this and got shown of the difference in our experience instead…”

“Senpai, that’s not it! Just now, the various things I’m pointing out were not for making senpai shamed or anything like that…”

His sadism was stimulated for just a little but he didn’t mean anything malicious.

“Senpai always looked like you are forcing yourself to do something unreasonable after all, I just want to say for senpai to please not keep trying to hurry our relation strangely!”

Getting her feeling impatient because she wanted to get along better and in the end she tried to tempt him using her naked body that she actually didn’t even want to show, such a thing was mistaken. Senpai was a lovely person and that was why he wished for her to treasure herself.

Kazuki seized the shoulders of Miyabi-senpai who was trembling all over and talked.

“Kazuki…”

Miyabi-senpai raised her face and faced Kazuki with damp eyes.

Miyabi-senpai was always trying to feign herself as someone cool and composed.

From the persecution she received because she was an elf since she was small, she was constantly donning the [mask of bluff] and he guessed that it had completely become a habit of hers.

It was as if she was saying [I’m not particularly bothered here. I’m just full of composure.]

Kazuki wanted to peel out that mask.

Right now, Miyabi-senpai was laying bare her emotion as it was and she was facing Kazuki with eyes that became slightly teary.

“Senpai is always doing bold things in a hurry trying to shorten your distance with me, but in truth senpai cannot prepare your feeling to do those kinds of things right?”

Miyabi-senpai was strongly wishing for a companion that could communicate heart to heart with her. She tried to pour that feeling into Kazuki who didn’t care about the matter that she was an elf, however her effort was completely fruitless.

“Please don’t do this kind of thing. I don’t dislike senpai or anything…I too want to get closer to senpai, that’s why I think like that.”

In reality, the positivity level was taken naturally, Miyabi-senpai that did this kind of action didn’t have a high positivity level.

Ryuutaki Miyabi―50

It could be said that he got along really well with her though.

By no means that tempting someone in nude even though it was only in a mental world could be seen as a proper relation.

“…Oh well.”

Miyabi-senpai was a gracious person when she recognized her own mistake.

“…When Kazuki asked me that [you want me to accompany you in a special training that drilled your resistance against mind attack magic], I thought that I could use this as an excuse to shorten our distance in one go by tempting you in the mental world with a ‘bam’…”

“And then senpai stepped on the accelerator too much with the [ahaa~n] and got out of course completely.”

“I think I only got off course just a little…”

“The people who got into a traffic accident all said that.”

“I have the confidence in my drift you know…”

Miyabi-senpai looked down dejectedly again. It couldn’t be helped that she wanted to get along well with other person, but she didn’t want to break her cool image and expose her weakness so she tried hard too excessively and did strange things instead.

It was just like someone that tried to give his friend some really expensive present as his gratitude yet it only made the other party troubled instead.

“Senpai is really a lovely person.”

Kazuki petted the head of Miyabi-senpai that sunk down in depression.

The silver hair glittered silkily while unraveling apart under Kazuki’s hand.

“…Calling your senior cute like that, I want you to stop treating me like a kid really.”

Miyabi-senpai who tried to affect a stylish air averted her face aside with a ‘pui’.

“Let’s just stop trying to look cool senpai.”

Kazuki tried to make her look back at him and so he kept poking repeatedly at her smooth cheek.

Miyabi-senpai released a deep sigh ‘fuu’ while a heart mark of positivity level up was flying at him airily.

“How troubling this is, you can immediately see through my bluff completely.”

“I have confidence in my observation ability after all. Putting that aside senpai, thank you very much for keeping me company in my special training.”

Kazuki stopped his poking at her cheek and once again he lowered his head to the girl.

“I too had felt that my resistance against mind attack magic is my weak point, so you really helped me.”

“Oh well. Before I did something unnecessary so my illusion got broken, but other than that one time you kept falling into my trick a hundred times out of a hundred. Fufufu, don’t get too carried away okay.”

Miyabi-senpai recovered back her composure as the senior and brushed up her hair. She was a woman so beautiful that could make those watching her pop their eyes and her body was wrapped in a beautiful dress, so the truth was this kind of behavior looked appropriate for her.

“But I feel an improvement inside myself. I became able to feel something like a tentacle of magic power that reached out from senpai to me, I have a feeling that I had became able to resist. That’s right…Miyabi-senpai, there is something I want to test, so can you do me a favor of accompanying me one more time?”

“I don’t mind.”

“Thank you very much, please let me prepare myself a little.”

Kazuki ''himself first'' began to chant his spell.

“What kind of magic that you as the receiving side is going to…?”

“I am the shaman of sword…rock cleaved, root torn, sin severed, that spirit sword of crushing evil now n this hand! Draw sword, Futsu no Mitama!!”

In front of Miyabi-senpai who was making a dubious face, Kazuki created the sword of evil decapitation and took a stance of aiming at the eye.

“Please senpai.”

Sensing the abnormal sign, Miyabi-senpai tightened her expression.

“O eternal full moon that goes pale, forget your waxing and waning, become the mirror that illuminate the world! Disturb the world filled with moonlight here…Lunatic Labyrinth!!”

Miyabi-senpai’s Magic Dress emitted a strong light with a flash and her magic was casted.

But that was all. The mind magic didn’t cause anything in this world, it was a silent magic.

However if he concentrated his senses, he could perceive a single streak of [line of light that looked like a tentacle] was stretching from Miyabi-senpai to Kazuki.

Kazuki finally became able to perceive that.

He guessed that the speed of this magic power tentacle―easily surpassed the speed of sound.

But Hayashizaki-style’s Foresight got the better of speed.

“Fu-!” Kazuki made a sharp exhale while reversing the tip of Futsu no Mitama and mowed it horizontally.

There was no need to enter strength. He aimed for the weakest and the fastest swordsmanship.

The magic power tentacle was caught up by the streak of sword. The line light passed through the blade without any resistance―and got bisected with a snap. Futsu no Mitama was a Sacred Treasure that severed evil.

From the bisected line of light, Miyabi-senpai’s thought wave lost its destination and dispersed.

…Becoming aware of the magic’s failure, Miyabi-senpai opened her eyes wide in shock.

“I did it! The magic power was faintly visible and so I thought whether it [could be cut] or not and it was!”

Kazuki floated a satisfied smile and made a guts pose all of a sudden.

Miyabi-senpai wordlessly approached him and reached out both her hands to Kazuki’s face.

“…Senpai?”

Both of Kazuki’s cheeks were pulled apart *gunii~* by Miyabi-senpai’s both hands.

“Se, senpai! It huwt!! It reawwy huwt!!”

“Just now…my pride as a senpai just got smashed apart into pieces. I got defeated in sexual experience point, and then even the mind magic that is my strong point also got destroyed…”

The pain of getting his cheeks pulled apart was not prevented by his defensive magic power, Kazuki resigned himself to accept the pain while pacifying Miyabi-senpai with “Pfease sfoopp!”

Miyabi-senpai separated her hands from Kazuki’s cheeks and dejectedly hung her head down.

“…I cannot stand back up again…my glass heart was completely smashed up into powder already…”

“Senpai, this is just trying a little test and not really a real battle. I cannot do this without pulling out Futsu no Mitama first in preparation before the enemy uses the mind magic.”

Even if he sensed the aim of the opponent’s mind magic beforehand, he wouldn’t make it in time if he started the chanting for Futsu no Mitama from there.

…Only as long as he hadn’t raise Kazuha-senpai’s positivity level until 150 and he was unable to invoke the power of [Zekorbeni] though.

“Rather senpai also said things like sexual experience, please stop saying such strange thing. My body is pure. To the degree that I want to praise myself for my self-restraint you know.”

Miyabi-senpai puffed out her cheeks ‘puu’ and became sulky.

“Stop using showy words like pure body or whatever. How about you just say it clearly, ‘I’m a virgin boy’.”

“Tha, that’s the truth but somehow I don’t want to say it out from my mouth!”

“I am a virgin just so you know!!!!”

“Is, is that so, I’m happy.”

“Fufufu, the moment you heard that I’m a virgin you were completely staring at me greedily.”

Miyabi-senpai said out strange thing out from a weird flow of conversation. Of course Kazuki didn’t actually direct such gaze or anything at her, but Miyabi-senpai had already decided that such a thing happened and elegantly brushed up her hair.

“A young boy is completely a beast isn’t it? However with the power of moon maiden…with the tolerance of a senior, I will accept that carnal desire for you…fufufu…”

It seemed that senpai was attempting to regain her footing in a superior position even if she had to do it forcibly. Though it was not like Kazuki particularly minded to be thought as someone like that, so Kazuki just watched over her with a warm gaze.

Miyabi-senpai turned and turned with twirls while taking an elegant pose. She was a pleasant person.

When her skirt spread out gently like a single flower in full bloom, Kazuki got fascinated.

―Killing intent!

Kazuki suddenly sensed a killing intent and took a distance in a flash from the twirling Miyabi-senpai.

Senpai didn’t notice anything and continued to turn around in twirling.

This was…Summoning Magic’s sign.

That’s right, ''that person'' had been monitoring them for a while since before!

“O the wolf lonely wandering the forest, thy is granted the moonlight from the goddess. That light is the strength of warrior…change the sharp fang into blade, show that bravery! Blade Tusk!!”

Two streaks of cutting light surged at the spot where Kazuki was just standing before.

The twin swords that were manipulated by an unseen swordsman came flying through the air. They were boorish blades as if they were made from polished fangs of a giant beast. The damage would be big if he got hit by those directly.

“Fu-!”

Kazuki saw through the two consecutive attacks of the twin swords that were approaching him and repelled them back with Futsu no Mitama.

The twin swords, being exorcised by the blade of evil decapitation, became particles of magic power and vanished.

At the same time Futsu no Mitama also used up all its power and vanished.

Miyabi-senpai stopped her rotation precisely like a ballerina and raised a surprised voice.

“…This magic is, Shinobu!”

From the shadow of the trees that surrounded the Witch’s Mansion, Shinobu-senpai slowly showed her figure in response to the calling of her name. Her sharp gaze was directed at Kazuki straightforwardly as if in challenge.

The Magic Dress that wrapped her body was a black combat uniform that was decorated with crystals of flame and ice. That nimble figure with the majority of her supple skin exposed had the atmosphere of a wild beast in some aspect.

It was the Magic Dress of the female wolf demon that possessed two elements of flame and ice, <Marcosias>.

Kazuki…deflected her sharp gaze like a swaying willow, ‘As expected, what a beautiful person’, while thinking like that.

Her big and beautiful eyes that showed her strong will and her sharp facial features.

She was glaring here with a grave expression, but her graceful face and figure were just that much prominent. If Miyabi-senpai whose smile had never cease was an elegant lily flower, Shinobu-senpai was like the blade of a drawn sword.

She was slightly similar with Kanae of the past―that time when his relation with her was still not good.

“…Why are you looking at me with such a stupid face?”

Shinobu-senpai talked sharply as if that words struck the side of Kazuki’s face.

“A master of a real battle sword art, against an opponent that might be preparing an attack magic again, in such a situation why are you exposing such an idiotic face full of openings?”

“If I keep putting my guard up against someone that I want to get along well with from now on, then even something that can go well will surely turn out no good.”

That was what he learned based from getting closer with Koyuki and Kazuha-senpai.

Kazuki tapped the handle of his beloved sword on his waist with a slap.

“Besides if it’s in this distance, then no matter how the table is turned on me it’s still my range.”

Looking at Kazuki who didn’t display any sign of agitation at all, Shinobu-senpai wrinkled her eyebrow with ‘muu~’ a pout.

“Even just asking me things like that is something I’m thankful for. That means senpai has some interest in me right?”

Kazuki asked her as if egging her on. Thereupon Shinobu-senpai showed an oversensitive reaction and wordlessly turned over her body before darting away.

Her back was becoming more distant toward the direction of the student’s dormitory.

Miyabi-senpai apologized to Kazuki with worry clearly expressed on her face.

“Sorry, Kazuki. That child, to suddenly attack you like that…”

“It’s all right senpai. I too want to get along well with Shinobu-senpai after all.”

“What a wonderful tenacity for a sister sandwich you have there.”

“No, I don’t have that kind of intenti…”

She really wanted to treat him like a pervert no matter what huh….

When he thought that he noticed how Miyabi-senpai’s cheeks were also faintly red. Getting embarrassed from what she said herself….

“Although Shinobu, I actually think that she has a good compatibility with you.”

“Eh, really? It’s fine if that’s true though.”

“Because that girl is a spoiled child after all. It’s always a pampered paradise when it’s just the two of us. If she is combined with a meddlesome person like you, a perpetual motion machine of love should be completed.”

“Doesn’t Shinobu-senpai have Miyabi-senpai?”

“I…am not really such a capable sister.”

The shoulders of Miyabi-senpai dropped even further crestfallenly.

The relation between the Ryuutaki sisters was complicated.

Miyabi-senpai who turned into an elf and became a target of persecution was able to get back on her feet thanks to Shinobu-senpai who was always on her side. She was even able to become someone of positive thinking that wished to make friends in the outside world.

However it was Shinobu-senpai who still hadn’t forgiven the outside world rather than the person concerned, Miyabi-senpai herself.

She was still continuing to hate all the humans that persecuted her beloved elder twin sister.

Like that Shinobu-senpai became completely ''barking in hostility'' at Kazuki who Miyabi-senpai was trying to get close to. For Miyabi-senpai that kind of thing unintentionally became a hindrance…so to speak Shinobu-senpai was standing in the way of Miyabi-senpai who wanted to make friends.

Even while Miyabi-senpai was grateful to her little sister that had been on her side all the time for her―she was also guiltily thinking of her as a burden.

To do something somehow about this [closed relationship of the two sisters]―there was no other way for Kazuki except to conquer the two of them simultaneously. To conquer only one of them meant that the other one would completely become isolated.

A phrase like sister sandwich was really vulgar, but it was not necessarily a mistaken phrase in this situation.

“It’s okay, senpai.”

Kazuki put his hand on Miyabi-senpai’s shoulder and restated himself.

“After all there is no way I’m going to be reluctant to have a sister sandwich.”

“…That’s so. Fufu-, just as I thought, Kazuki is really a beast.”

In exchange for Kazuki’s honor, Miyabi-senpai recovered her smiling face back.

Miyabi-senpai returned home to the student dormitory because the special training was over.

A deep gratitude welled up inside Kazuki from how she had intentionally come for him at the Witch’s Mansion since the early morning.

He was really grateful that he could train even longer than usual.

He guessed it was already the time where Mio and Koyuki had already changed into their maid uniform and were waiting for Kazuki in the kitchen. If Kazuki who was the chef was not there, the maids wouldn’t be able to make a delicious breakfast.

Kazuki hurriedly circled from the courtyard toward the front entrance and pushed open the mansion’s door.

The moment the door was opened, he felt lightheaded and the world shook. His mind turned white. Both his legs that were walking quickly got tangled. He almost fell down dangerously but he held himself by leaning on the door.

When the door somehow closed, he leaned his back on the door and he became unable to move.

…No, this is not the time to rest.

If he didn’t make a delicious breakfast that Kaguya-senpai would happily enjoy….

He thought so but―his consciousness was still really blank and got far away from him….

Kazuki kept his back leaning on the door while his body was crumbling down to the floor gradually.

“…Otouto-kun? Otouto-kun!?”

―The moment he lost his consciousness, he had the feeling that there was panicked footsteps rushing at him and a voice calling at him.

….

His consciousness was slowly coming back.

When he noticed, Kazuki was wrapped inside a fluffy warmth.

A futon…. This charming sensation that tempted a person excessively into depravity was the sensation of futon in the morning.

It was one of the strongest enemies in Kazuki’s whole life.

Kazuki had lived his life until now by continuously admonishing himself that he must not waste even just a second pointlessly. He woke earlier than anybody else in the morning where he must train and finish the housework.

If someone tried to continuously accomplish such a living everyday, then a battle with this formidable enemy was unavoidable.

Really a formidable enemy. If he relaxed his heart even for just a little, then it was going to be his last moment.

I have to become stronger and stronger.

You think something like a mere futon is enough to defeat me…

…No, wait. Something is strange.

This morning, shouldn’t he have already shaken off this temptation once already?

Even though he had been victorious once already, why did he get forced into a battle with the futon like this again?

…Don’t tell me the time looped? Is this some kind of new attack magic?

He had to toughen his mind and resist this temptation!

However…but….

Oh futooon…. O futooon is so warmmm….

“It’s fine to just keep sleeping like that.”

A gentle voice came down from on top of the futon.

Kazuki who was rolled inside the futon directed his half asleep eyes to the bright world outside.

With the ceiling of his own room as the background, Kaguya-senpai was peeking into Kazuki’s face with a gentle smile on her face. …She was a person that absolutely shouldn’t exist in this time and this location.

“…Kaguya-senpai? How…”

Kazuki launched his question while dozing off.

“…How could you be awake already in this kind of time?”

Kaguya-senpai was always a sleepyhead from her low blood pressure. Kaguya-senpai looking down on him from on top of the bed was supposed to be a scene that was absolutely impossible.

There was even the time when Kazuki was sleeping together with senpai, although he tried to wake her up early, because she suddenly started to chant [Guernica] mumblingly in her sleep talking, he gave up from feeling a danger to his own body.

“Otouto-kun, last night you also practice magic chanting alone until late at night right?”

Kaguya-senpai pointed out while her finger poked at the tips of Kazuki’s nose.

…Was he seen?

Kazuki became aware of three weak points of his during the battles in the recent times. <Zekorbeni> control. His nonexistent resistance against mind magic. His slow chanting speed.

Those weak points had to be overcame and he began to work hard immediately.

Last night he trained intensively of casting magic using Zekorbeni until late at night. This morning he was accompanied by Miyabi-senpai since dawn and drilled his resistance against mind magic. Tonight he planned to trained his chanting speed intensively.

He crammed intensive training both in the morning and in the night.

He had no choice but to become strong for even a little, even for a second faster.

Suddenly, he remembered about a matter of the past―the period when he was first taken as an adopted child into Hayashizaki household.

For the sake of catching up with Kanae who had advanced far more ahead than himself as a swordsman, there was no other way than to pile up training even when Kanae was sleeping. His habit of training intensively in the early morning was also formed from there.

That’s right. ''If he encountered an opponent that was stronger than himself then he had to do that kind of thing''.

“Even though you were staying up until that late, I got worried whether you would also do your daily routine of early morning intensive training, and so I thought of getting up as early as possible to watch your condition. Even so when I woke up it was already the time when Otouto-kun had finished your training though…and then you became like this.”

‘I see’, Kazuki understood the situation. Kaguya-senpai arrived just after when Miyabi-senpai left and he got relaxed from his tension. And then he….

“You were collapsed from the double punch of insufficient sleep and light magic intoxication, so I carried you until your room.”

That meant he got completely seen in his most pitiful timing.

“…It’s pathetic to become like this just from that much. For my magic intoxication, I’m already fine. I’m sorry senpai, I’ll immediately make the meal so…”

“It’s no good to force yourself you know, go sleep!”

Both of Kaguya-senpai’s hands stopped and pushed down the shoulder of Kazuki who was trying to get up.

“See here, certainly the housework in the Witch’s Mansion is allocated to the junior, but it’s fine to push it to the senior when you are busy. Even I was a junior last year, that’s why if it’s just a meal I can make it myself.”

“…Senpai, now that I look carefully, that appearance is…”

He was late to notice from being half-asleep, but Kaguya-senpai was dressed up strangely in clothes he was familiar with.

“Fufu-“ Chuckling, Kaguya-senpai make a full turn in a twirl.

That clothing of hers was a maid uniform.

This was the first time he had ever seen Kaguya-senpai wearing a maid uniform.

Kaguya-senpai’s sinful body was perfectly wrapped in a neat and clean fabric. This size’s perfect fit of the clothing didn’t come from a ready-made good, there was no doubt that this was the hand-tailored clothes of Mio.

But it was a long skirt type that was different from the Mio’s favorite mini skirt type. The exposure rate was low, but it didn’t hide the charm of Kaguya-senpai, instead being restrained inside the cloth emphasized her charm pointedly. Kazuki’s half asleep head spontaneously awakened.

“Mio-chan prepared this for me for when a time like this might come! I and Mio-chan and the others are going to finish the housework today, so Otouto-kun just rest her comfortably!”

“But senpai, I’m fine already.”

“Rely on us properly in the time when you should rely on us. I think that’s the best shortcut for Otouto-kun to become strong.”

Kazuki swallowed his words and stayed quiet.

Kaguya-senpai perfectly understood his feeling.

Kaguya-senpai’s both hands gently wrapped up Kazuki’s cheeks.

“Otouto-kun is always doing things excessively like this, and so you could become this strong until now.”

“…Even everyone of the Witch’s Mansion are also like that right?”

Even Mio since she found her talent for magic for the first time had struggled to death piling up magic training. Koyuki too exactly because she was an elf that she possessed the pride of not wanting to lose to anyone in magic. Kaguya-senpai too, she was raised until now with forceful indoctrination from her father to [be the strongest].

Although Hikaru-senpai was that kind of personality so her hard work and hardship didn’t show at all in the surface.

[[image:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.08 042.jpg|thumb]]

In this Witch’s Mansion that gathered the small number of elites even among the Knight Academy that gathered the elites of their same generation, there shouldn’t be any human that didn’t do excessive effort.

“But you are shouldering a special something.”

The power of King….

But why was he made to shoulder that, even that reason was unknown to him.

“Otouto-kun right now is impatient to become strong even for a little aren’t you? If that’s so then we will support you. That’s why Otouto-kun is prohibited from house work for a while! As the King that we maids are serving, you are to have a total rest without any disturbance!”

“It’s unsatisfactory in that case…housework also doubles as my hobby so…”

“But Otouto-kun right now is sleepy right?”

Sleepy. He planned to get over his schedule today without sleeping like this, but there was no mistake that sleeping now would be effective for his class and training later.

It was the truth that relying on his surrounding was a shortcut for the sake of becoming strong.

“…Sorry, senpai.”

Kaguya-senpai’s kindness permeated into his chest. Kazuki once more began to doze off sleepily.

Kaguya-senpai kissed Kazuki’s cheek gently.

“It’s perfectly fine even if you don’t apologize, geez. Yosh, I’ll put all that I have to finish the work!”

Kaguya-senpai made a pose of showing off her arm’s muscle strongly and then she left from the room. Kazuki genuinely entered a sleeping posture and went back to sleep.

After that there was something that started to stir restlessly inside his futon.

“Ka―zuki-“

The face that got out together with a whispering voice was Hikaru-senpai in her fit-wear appearance.

“…Hikaru-senpai?”

“I’m not really good in housework, and so, I got sacked from being maid.”

Wasn’t this person supposed to be a junior too last year….

Now that he thought back before, Akane-senpai had said about Hikaru-senpai that [you are only good in brewing black tea].

Such thing meant no other than…that kind of thing huh. And then, she got sacked just now.

“That’s why I turned into a body pillow and take the role to cure Kazukiii! Loo―k, come here-“

Showing a friendly wide grin, Hikaru-senpai spread out her hands inside the futon.

Kazuki whose reasoning had half went in a trip to the world of dream leaped into those arms without hesitation. He encircled his hands on Hikaru-senpai’s waist and hugged her tightly while stuffing his face into Hikaru-senpai’s breast with a plop.

“Hyaa, when Kazuki is being this unexpectedly assertive, it feels like my heart is going to explode. Geez. Ahaha-.”

Hikaru-senpai also hugged Kazuki back happily. Softly the sweet aroma of a girl filled the futon.

The fit wear that clung to the body tightly was an underwear that was the same as being naked. Kazuki felt up Hikaru-senpai’s breast a lot with his face and their skin overlapped with each other throughout their body. But Kazuki felt healed rather than sensuality from this.

A hugging pillow had the function to lighten the burden from the body posture and recuperate the mental stress.

…This was his first time completely relying on other people to this extent. Even to Kanae he was not like this….

Kazuki let go of his consciousness while thinking of such a thing, sinking into his sleepiness.

===Part 2===

The breakfast everyone made by combining their strength was too extravagant to be considered as a breakfast. It seemed that everyone overdid their effort in their respective attempt to display their good point.

It was an extravagant enjoyable breakfast.

After that he went to school with everyone. Personal training was not the only important thing.

There was no class in the Magic Division that was pointless for real battle. After all the instructor Liz Liza-sensei was a former Knight. Kazuki who had experienced a real battle with Yamato understood well the value of the classes.

Thanks to such kindliness, Kazuki was able to concentrate just like usual in class and receive the lesson.

And then when the school was over, the student council members gathered in the student council room.

It was a meeting for the sake of conquering the <Grand Haunted Ground>.

The conclusion between Japan and Yamato turned out that it would be decided by <The Struggle for the Three Sacred Treasures Race>.

It was an agreement to discover the Three Sacred Treasures within their respective territories, and with the Three Sacred Treasures in hand victory or defeat would be decided by [the Kings’ one on one fight].

Each of the Three Sacred Treasures was the embodiment of [the authority of Japan Mythology’s King] that possessed mighty power. With the difference in strength between Kazuki and Ikousai, the number of Sacred Treasure they possessed would become the decisive factor of the match, that was what Amaterasu predicted. Kazuki who saw Ikousai as his rival was also of the same opinion.

Sacred Treasure was born inside a Haunted Ground. A large scale Haunted Ground in the east Japan that could produce a powerful Sacred Treasure in the degree of the Three Sacred Treasures was only possible inside the Grand Haunted Ground, <Fuji’s sea of trees>, the Haunted Ground that had existed since the past <Tokyo’s Great Disaster> and even now it was still continuing to expand its size.

But because the Knight Order couldn’t completely get rid of their spy problem, Commander Yamagata who was promoted into the commanding officer of the operation made a decision that said [only the students of the Knight Academy were allowed to enter Fuji’s sea of trees].

Kazuki who was the Chief Student Council President accepted that order and so he formed groups by picking the students who had the ability for this operation.

This time was a meeting to talk about that matter.

“Well then, first is the allocation for the searching time but…”

Kazuki began to talk while looking around the faces he was familiar with. He was not used to this behavior for leading a meeting. Actually he wanted Kaguya-senpai to be the one that managed the meeting in his place.

Kazuki distributed to everyone the list of a hundred student’s names that had been narrowed down from all the applicants for this Grant Haunted Ground capture based on their quest accomplishment and school grades. Naturally there were many names of the second year students in the list.

The seniors got excited for a while saying things like “That person is here” or “That person is not here”.

“I am thinking of dividing these hundred names into seven groups with me, Mio, Koyuki, Lotte, Kaguya-senpai, Hikaru-senpai, and Kazuha-senpai as the leaders.”

This matter was already something decided from their previous meeting.

With his power of King, Kazuki was able to sense the whereabouts of the companions which whom he had tied a bond with. Inside the Fuji’s sea of trees, all kind of communication devices became unusable, but if they used this power then Kazuki would be able to grasp the general movement of each group.

In this point too it could be said that rather than the Knight Order, Kazuki and the others were more suited to explore this Grand Haunted Ground.

For the sake of making use of that ability to the limit, he had to assign a companion with high positivity level for each group.

“It’s fine as long as they are assigned as a member so there is no need to go as far as making them leader. For the group of someone like Koyuki-chan or Lotte who doesn’t have strong pressure, I think it’s better to insert a second year that can take the group’s leadership. Someone like Kana-chan.”

Certainly Kaguya-senpai’s opinion was true. Although the strength of Koyuki and Lotte didn’t compare unfavorably with the second years, they were not the type that recommended themselves and took the leadership.

“Me, me too, to be a leader is a little…”

Kazuha-senpai raised her hand timidly.

“Isn’t Kazuha-senpai currently one of the top class powerful people in the Sword Division?”

Having a contract with a powerful Diva that was Futsunushi no Kami who had become one with Take Mikadzuchi, her skill in sword art was also above the standard, and a masterful use of diverse kind of general magic. She was not just merely strong, someone like her that could do anything skillfully surely should be able to gather respect from her surrounding in a place like the Grand Haunted Ground.

“Uu―…. Because the guys that has always treating me like a dunce are…”

Kazuha-senpai was hanging her head down while mumbling unintelligibly. Kaguya-senpai who sat beside her petted her head comfortingly.

“I think it’ll be better if senpai has more confidence on yourself but…certainly being made into a leader so suddenly might be too quick.”

“I’ll take the leader position-!”

On the other hand Mio raised her hand full of confidence. Somehow it felt doubtful looking at her like that….

They had to pay attention on the composition of members for these two’s groups.

For Kazuha-senpai’s group she needed gentle members that wouldn’t disagree with Kazuha-senpai’s humility, while for Mio’s group she needed members that could support her calmly.

“Next is, right. I want to put Kamimura-san into Lotte’s group.”

When Kazuki said that after remembering something, Kamimura-san who was standing snugly in one of the room’s corner like a kokeshi doll<ref>Limbless wooden doll</ref> nodded her head repeatedly *kokukokukoku!* in high speed. When Lotte went “Itsuki-san~” and hugged her, “Lotte-shishou~<ref>Master/teacher</ref> !” Kamimura-san hugged her back.

Their master-disciple bond of the otaku world was solid.

“I feel that Nii-sama’s group should be made of a few numbers of elite.”

After Kanae clearly said that in a surprise attack, Kazuki went “Eh?” in bewilderment.

Inside his heart Kazuki was thinking that they head to assign the superior capable person with plenty of experience for Mio or Lotte or Koyuki’s group. But the one who thought differently from him was not just Kanae.

“That’s true isn’t it.” Kaguya-senpai nodded.

“Right right, that’s only natural.” Even Hikaru-senpai also agreed.

“Please wait, there is no need to treat me specially or anything like that.”

“This is not a special treatment, Nii-sama. This is only natural if we think about Nii-sama’s role. In other words Nii-sama has to lead a few elites with high mobility, isn’t that so?”

Kaguya-senpai and Hikaru-senpai also nodded wordlessly as if to say that they were of the exact same opinion.

…It might be like what Kanae said.

It stood to reason. The idea was really so logical that it was strange he didn’t think of that himself.

“Then if we choose from this list the few elites then first from the Magic Division is this person…”

“From the Sword Division this person I guess…”

Kaguya-senpai and Kanae huddled their body together and selected some students’ name.

There would be no mistake if he left the selection of personnel from both department to these two.

“ “What about this kind of lineup?” “

Before long Kaguya-senpai and Kanae wrote the members of Kazuki’s group and presented it to him.

Hayashizaki Kazuki・Ryuutaki Miyabi・Ryuutaki Shinobu・Katsura Karin・Hikita Kohaku

―His group was completely composed of his acquaintances as the members.

Certainly if all the members were his acquaintances then their mobility would increase.

“The Ryuutaki sisters who are prominent powerful people among the Magic Division, and Karin-chan with Kohaku-chan who can fight in flexible way. This is exactly the lineup that can show the greatest performance with the minimum number!”

Kaguya-senpai spiritedly tightened her fist. It was certainly perfect only from hearing her talk.

But no matter how he thought of it, there was one problematic person among the list.

“So Shinobu-senpai is also volunteering to come. Though perhaps she is only coming along to accompany Miyabi-senpai who was volunteering first. But I wonder if she can coordinate with other member skillfully in a party…to be frank it seems impossible.”

“That she is a troublesome character is also one of the reasons why we pushed him to Otouto-kun.”

Certainly trouble would surely occure no matter which group Shinobu-senpai was entered.

Then perhaps he should think of this as a good chance to shorten his distance with Shinobu-senpai.

By any chance perhaps it was exactly because Shibou-senpai was volunteering for this quest that she became bothered and she showed her face this morning.

As for the remaining formation all the seniors were going “This person is strong” or “The combination of this person and that person is good” and the like. While they got excited as they pleases while the people concerned were not here, the decision of the groups’ composition went smoothly.

“For the time being we have managed to understand the Demon Beasts that are living in the level 1, so there will be no problem with these members. All of them are people who have been piling up accomplishment in quests until now after all.”

Hikaru-senpai said in satisfaction while overlooking the finished member chart from above. From the advance troop unit they had send out ahead, they had managed to grasp the characteristic of the Demon Beasts that appeared in the [Level 1] area that they were going to investigate this time.

The atmosphere of the student council room relaxed slightly from Hikaru-senpai’s words.

“…I wonder if it will go that smoothly. I think it’s better if we prepare our mentality for a possible intervention from Yamato.”

Kanae curtly gave her argument with her posture reclining on her elbow.

Kaguya-senpai too was making a face that said “Muu―”.

“You are right. Before this too the Haunted Ground was practically trespassed by the Italian Queen.”

Regina slipped through past the gate’s security by transforming from her human figure.

“Commander Yamagata said that he is going to make the security even stricter though.”

The optimistic Hikaru-senpai pointed out the bright side.

Adamantium wall that enclosed the Grand Haunted Ground. In addition the increased security that was even stricter.

Thinking normally, trespassing inside or anything like that wasn’t possible no matter how.

“But there still exists some ways that human intellect cannot even imagine using the Summoning Magic of Diva…”

Kazuki let out the anxiety that was oozing out from the bottom of his stomach bluntly from his mouth.

“…Eleonora was spying using magic that changed her whole body into water. I think we have to assume that an unknown enemy will invade using some kind of unimaginable method like this.”

Because of Kazuki’s words, the atmosphere of the meeting room that had relaxed started to become heavy.

They couldn’t use wireless inside the Grand Haunted Ground and even if something happened they couldn’t call for help. When they imagined that some kind of unimaginable accident would occur in that kind of place, it was really frightening to the degree that made their body hair stood on end.

Failure in the Haunted Ground might be directly connected to death.

Adding the powerful Demon Beasts that had lived there from the start into the mix, this was a situation where it wouldn’t be strange even if some intervention from who knew where like Yamato・China・other magic advanced countries came at them.

The location was a perilous zone where all the battlefields they had gone through until now couldn’t even compare.

“Now that it has become like this, Nii-sama’s group has become all the more important in this quest.”

Kanae concluded like that.

…It was just like she said.

Koyuki was the one who took over the record of proceedings and data preparation that Yumeno-san had done before this.

Koyuki’s methodical and serious manner in her work was by no means inferior to Yumeno-san.

Koyuki stayed behind in the student council room even after the meeting and continued her work. Kazuki was helping with that.

All the work was over around the time when the evening sun painted the student council room in deep red from the window.

Now should be about the time for everyone else to do the housework of the Witch’s Mansion for him.

Kazuki was helping Koyuki with her work was because he had received a promise from her to accompany him in a magic special training after this.

One of his weaknesses among his three weak points―he had a plan to train intensively his chanting speed after this.

Sleep urged a person’s mental recovery. He had recovered back some of his magic power from the magic intoxication this morning.

“Well then, how about we go back home?”

Picking the time when Koyuki finished printing out the printout to be distributed to the students, Kazuki called out to her.

Koyuki said “Ok” and came closer to Kazuki’s side before turning off the electricity of the student council room.

When the room became dark, Koyuki clung to Kazuki’s arm tightly.

“I’m sorry I got delayed this long.”

“I too am sorry to ask you for training.”

“Kazuki said that you want to be taught by me after all.”

Koyuki said that happily and pulled Kazuki’s arm.

It was difficult to share the [trick] of using magic by explaining in words. The person around Kazuki who could do that the in the easiest way for him to understand was Koyuki.

“It’s no good unless we train in the most effective way that can suppress the magic power consumption as small as possible. After all we are going to challenge the Grand Haunted Ground the after tomorrow.”

“Can we do such a thing like that?”

Koyuki nodded while walking side by side through the gloomy corridor where the light had been switched off.

…The broken glass window had been replaced, but the scars on the wall and floor from the battle between Lotte and Yumeno-san in the corridor were still freshly remaining.

“The process for chanting Summoning Magic is divided into four, those are [Access] [Order] [Targeting] and [Cast]. Our training will not going through all those processes, it’s better to narrow down our training to the process you are poor at.”

“I see, so you mean there is no need to actually chant the spell.”

“From what I’ve seen, Kazuki’s strong point is in the Targeting. Surely that’s because until now there are a lot of chances for you to cast defensive magic to your comrade. In contrast you are bad at Order…the process to exchange information with the contracted Diva. But rather than calling you poor at it, it might be because Kazuki’s Summoning Magic is peculiar.”

The exchange of information in Kazuki’s Summoning Magic needed to go through Leme first before reaching Vepar or Phoenix.

Perhaps because there was one extra filter he needed to go through that the difficulty level for him was high in this process.

“Order, to put simply it is Telepathy with the Diva, so Kazuki’s chanting speed should make progress just by training your Telepathy.”

“If Koyuki said so then that must be true.”

Both of them changed their shoes and got out of the school building.

“Then, let’s do this immediately.”

Koyuki jumped the gun and said so to him when they went out to the boulevard at night.

“Eh? We are doing it here? Certainly we can do it anywhere if it’s just Telepathy but…”

Koyuki pulled his arm in exchange of a reply. She led Kazuki toward the corner of the boulevard into the shadow of the trees where the light didn’t reach.

It was a period of time where all the students had already returning home to the student dormitory.

Having his arm released, Kazuki faced Koyuki.

“After this I will send in a strong thought wave across the [wall of heart]. Sense that thought wave and then please reply to me using your thought wave.”

The wall of heart was the security that was the boundary line of one’s ego. Human’s mind was connected with all human race through the Astrum, but the mind was equipped with a quarantine mechanism so that other people’s mind wouldn’t come flowing inside.

The mind attack magic like what Miyabi-senpai was specializing in broke this wall of heart and exerted various influences to other people’s mind.

If Koyuki threw her thought wave as hard as she could to Kazuki, and Kazuki tried to sense that with all his strength, then he would be able to read the content of that thought wave and he would manage a [telepathic dialogue]. That should become a good training for Telepathy magic.

Koyuki’s body was wrapped in bluish white light and her appearance changed into her Magic Dress.

“I’m calmer in this form when I’m using magic.”

Koyuki said that even before Kazuki could voice his question. Even inside the semi-darkness, Koyuki’s Magic Dress emitted a dim opal light, highlighting the beauty of Koyuki’s white skin.

Seeing Kazuki was unconsciously charmed, Koyuki fidgeted around her thighs in embarrassment.

“Well then, we are starting.”

A thread of blue magic power light lengthened from Koyuki to Kazuki. If Miyabi-senpai’s mind attack magic was a tentacle, what reached out from Koyuki was really something dainty that should be called exactly as a thread.

―The thread touched Kazuki’s wall of heart. Kazuki sensed it with all his strength.

{…I want to eat, ramen.}

Kazuki was taken aback by the unexpected message.

He replied with all his strength.

{So you want to eat ramen, Koyuki.}

{Tonkotsu<ref>Dish made with pork belly and bones, simmered with miso, sake, vegetables, etc. (from Kagoshima)</ref> ramen with dense seafood topping and heavy back fat is good.}

Koyuki transmitted a message that was like a bundle of surprise while keeping her face expressionless.

{Is that so…you unexpectedly have an aggressive taste I see.}

{Please make it after this.}

{Still I have never deal with tonkotsu…}

This was a special training so it didn’t matter whatever was the topic they used, but he never thought that it they would begin a tonkotsu discussion.

{Seems like you can follow the talk with just this much…well then I’m going to up the gear okay.}

{!?}

The number of the thread of thought that lengthened from Koyuki increased several times over right away.

This is, is she saying at him to perceive all of this!?

Each of the threads was―filled with tremendous density of tonkotsu talk.

{The secret of tonkotsu ramen’s deliciousness is in the golden combination of the umami<ref>Fifth category of taste, corresponding to the flavour of glutamates</ref> ingredients. Tonkotsu possess an abundance of inosinic acid, but when it is added with the glutamine acid that soy sauce possess, it will create a synergism effect not in the range of mere addition of the two component but a multiplication of the two, giving birth of swelling flavor. A dense body and overflowing aroma of the rural beauty bring about the profundity that can be explained scientifically…a complete ramen that possess both wildness and intelligence, that is tonkotsu.}

{Speaking of tonkotsu ramen then it’s Kyushu, but we can see the different inclination of the tonkotsu ramen that we eat here in Kanto compared to its birthplace. We tend to associate the food called tonkotsu ramen with thickness and greasiness, but that is the inclination that is well known in Kanto, yet the tonkotsu ramen in its birthplace doesn’t have any greasiness or thickness in it at all for even a little.}

The thought wave that reached through the wall of heart was delicate, if he let his mind wander even for just a little then it would pass through inside his head and disappear completely. Kazuki held himself to not fall into panic and concentrated his awareness before continuing to listen.

{More about the tonkotsu ramen in its birthplace, its soup is purely using tonkotsu as the main stock. In contrast, Kanto’s tonkotsu ramen doesn’t use only tonkotsu but also various things like seafood or chicken bone, mixing the soup stock to add even further the sweetness of the back fat. If we are talking tonkotsu then we tend to think of fat but, it’s really obvious yet tonkotsu itself is made from bone so it’s not a fatty ingredient.}

{It can be said that tonkotsu in its birthplace has a sharp taste like a purely polished katana, while Kanto’s tonkotsu is like an orchestra with spreading multilayered flavor.}

Right there Koyuki took a breather, so Kazuki replied to her.

{I never known that Koyuki is a tonkotsu freak until that far…furthermore, do you like greasy-type of food?}

{Yes…sometimes I just want to gorge myself without thinking. …Do you think I’m strange?}

Kazuki reflexively pondered himself. Honestly saying, the image of Koyuki and tonkotsu ramen didn’t match. But if he was asked if he harbored a negative emotion from that, then the answer was no.

Tonkotsu was a food with strong aroma, but if it was Koyuki then surely she was able to easily and completely get rid of the disagreeable smell that stuck on her with general magic.

Until now Kazuki had never done a date with Koyuki outside the academy, but he imagined that it would also be a fresh and fun experience for both of them to slurp ramen together in a shop that Koyuki recommended.

{It’s not strange. It’s interesting to know of one aspect of yours that I had never known until now.}

Koyuki looked down and stayed quiet for a while.

{I wanted to talk about it with someone since a long time…. This is something embarrassing that I normally couldn’t talk about but…I have the feeling that I could transmit it honestly if using an exchange of thought wave.}

Not to mention Kazuki, Koyuki’s chanting speed was even faster than Mio. Regarding that, this girl that had closed her heart for a long time might had the feeling of [wanting to understand each other with someone] that was secretly suppressed inside her heart all this time as the driving force of her strong Telepathy, perhaps there was also that kind of factor behind the secret of her skill.

Surely Koyuki wanted to transmit many of her feelings to Kazuki using this special training as a pretext.

Koyuki opened her mouth and this time she talked using her mouth.

“Kazuki, take in my feeling more and more, then please give your reply to me.”

When Kazuki nodded, Koyuki was happily bashful.

{I like you. Kazuki, I love you.}

With her cheeks reddening bewitchingly, Koyuki transmitted her thought wave at him.

Kazuki too became embarrassed, but this was a special training so it couldn’t be helped.

{I love you too.}

He responded so and hugged her tightly.

{…I’m thinking of what I want to do right now, please sense it and respond.}

Koyuki stared fixedly at Kazuki and transmitted so.

She was earnestly staring at him fixedly while her cheeks reddened.

To perceive an obscure thought that hadn’t been turned into a message past the wall of heart, a Telepathy strength in the level of Lotte was necessary.

But even without having that much strength, he understood what the current Koyuki wanted from him.

Kazuki brought his face near the face of Koyuki who was staring at him drunkenly and overlapped their lips.

Immediately, Koyuki sucked strongly at Kazuki’s lips.

{…Kazuki too please suck my lips. Please, ''desire'' me more.}

Even with their mouth blocked from the kiss, their thought wave could reach each other.

Koyuki coaxed him while kissing at the same time.

{Koyuki really like kissing like this huh.}

Koyuki had the habit of sucking profusely when they were kissing.

That was the manifestation of her feeling of [wanting to desire each other].

From Kazuki’s side too, he sucked Koyuki’s small and soft lips with all he had.

Both of them breathed in at each other, a sound of “puu” that sounded like the whine of a rabbit escaped from the gap between their lips.

{…I want you to touch my ear while kissing.}

He almost failed to sense the thought wave having his attention taken by the kiss, but that somewhat strange demand was just barely taken in by Kazuki. The special training’s difficulty level went up from him being too engrossed on the kiss.

{Doesn’t Koyuki get lewd sensation from having your ear touched?}

Elf’s long ear was a sensitive spot. There was an event before when Kazuki touched Koyuki’s ear and she remonstrated him saying that it was an indecent action. And now this time it was Koyuki who coaxed him to do that.

{…I want you, to do lewd thing to me.}

A frank reply. Kazuki reflexively faltered. He brought up his right hand that was circled on Koyuki’s back until her long ear, and then he stroked her ear from its root until its tips gently like handling a feather.

Koyuki’s back quivered with a twitch.

{Koyuki is a lewd child aren’t you?}

{…Yes. Do that kind of thing even more, I want to feel Kazuki desiring me…I want you to desire my heart and my body too…}

Even during that time they still were still continuing to inhaled in each other’s lips strongly. Sometimes, a heated sigh leaked out from the corner of their lips. Her expression was not visible while kissing like this, but surely right now her face had became totally red.

{Kazuki’s left hand too, please touch me more everywhere.}

When just her ear was unsatisfactory, she clung at Kazuki while coaxing him.

Kazuki had already separated his left hand―and he put his palm on Koyuki’s small breast.

It was small, but his palm felt the soft squishy mass.

After enjoying that sensation for a while, he discovered a different sensation on the center of his palm. He tried to rub that sensation with the center of his palm in a roll. That part pushed up the Magic Dress’s surface that was like a thin opal film and made known of its presence in pink color.

When that part was stimulated, Koyuki’s breath was steadily becoming rough.

{By any chance, did Koyuki change into your magic dress so it will be easier for me to touch you?}

{…Yes. Rather than a uniform, I wanted to feel directly…}

{Even though you said a reason that sounded serious before this, you liar.}

Kazuki bullied Koyuki with words driven by his sadistic mind.

{Please don’t say mean thing.} Koyuki sucked at his lips even stronger. As if to make excuse that her feeling to desire each other was too strong so it couldn’t be helped.

{My Magic Dress, what does Kazuki think?}

Koyuki transmitted at him a mental wavelength that seemed anxious. Koyuki was still yet to have confidence on herself. That was why she wanted to feel Kazuki desiring her for real and buried her anxiety.

[[image:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.08 066.jpg|thumb]]

{Koyuki’s Magic Dress has fewer exposure compared to everyone else’s Magic Dress, but it’s thin and half transparent and clings to your skin tightly, it makes you seem really naked instead…I think your Dress is absurdly erotic. Each time I’m beside you, I’m always getting conscious of it.}

He conveyed his thought to Koyuki with honest feeling while his palm was continuing to roll the tips of Koyuki’s breast.

{…Then I won’t hold back and touch your various places more okay.}

With his left hand staying in place, his right had separated from the ear and crawled toward her back or her side, he moved his hand freely following his inquisitiveness. He was looking for a sensitive spot that could make Koyuki’s body tremble in delight.

{Even though Koyuki’s body is really delicately slender, the feeling of touching you is squishy. I wonder if that’s because your bone and muscle are thin, touching your skin that is smooth like baby’s skin feels really good.}

{…I feel good too. It feels really good…! More…touch me more…♪}

Koyuki’s small body was piling up heat gradually. To be enchanted with a girl’s body like this, Kazuki’s chest was getting excited.

Koyuki continue to suck at Kazuki’s lips. She didn’t show any sign of releasing his lips.

Even while continuing to kiss, they continued to talk together of their love in their heart, the sensation of touching their body to each other was sweet.

Koyuki’s thighs was trembling and fidgeting around, rubbing at each other.

Noticing that thighs that seemed to feel unsatisfied, Kazuki was sliding his palm there.

{…There, please touch there. Please touch me until even deeper…}

Koyuki’s thighs shook in invitation.

However when his hand reached until the base of her thighs, Kazuki’s palm stopped.

{It’s no good to go further than this, more than this and my self-control will go away.}

Koyuki glued herself to Kazuki as if saying that she wouldn’t tolerate any gap between them. That was why she surely had also noticed the change that happened in Kazuki’s body. Hearing the words that he couldn’t control himself, Koyuki embraced him while rubbing her body there.

This time it was Kazuki that was toyed around by a tantalizing sweet sensation.

Koyuki put Kazuki’s left knee between both her thighs. She shook her hips front and back giving out stimulation to her lower body.

Kazuki sharply pushed up his left knee that was entangled with Koyuki’s lower body.

“…mm-!♡”

Koyuki’s sigh that leaked out from the kiss’s opening changed into that of a cornered person. She ground her hips with even more of her utmost effort on Kazuki’s knee.

{Koyuki’s thighs become really soaked with sweat.}

{…That, is not just sweat.}

{Then, what is it?}

Kazuki tilted his head.

{Tha, that’s…}

Koyuki’s body trembled in shame while shaking her hips on Kazuki’s knee. The movement that rubbed the part of the clothed crotch on Kazuki’s knee became intense as if clinging on him. A wet sound *kuchu kuchu* was leaking out.

{I, it seems that I like to ''expose my disgraceful behavior'' in front of Kazuki.}

Koyuki suddenly confessed to him.

Even when she talked out to him regarding the tonkotsu topic, also creating this kind of situation, all those situations came from Koyuki proactively showing her own [disgraceful appearance].

{No matter how hopeless a human I am, Kazuki will accept me. Acts that make sure of that fact for me, feels good.}

{I have vaguely feel it but, Koyuki is quite an M aren’t you?}

{…Yes. I, might be a pervert. Does Kazuki, hate me like this?}

{If it’s in front of me, then it’s okay for Koyuki to become as perverted as you want.}

Kazuki further strengthened the strength of his left knee where Koyuki’s lower body continued to move rubbing at him.

“…mm-!♡”

There were also the times where Kaguya-senpai or Hikaru-senpai boldly desiring him, but the state of the feeling of each person in this matter was different from each other. Kazuki felt that the state of the feeling of Koyuki like this was also lovely and precious.

{Kazuki-, I’m going to convey all of my feeling after this so…please accept everything!}

{That’s fine, give it to me.}

Several tens of strings of blue light came from Koyuki, her thought waves were reaching out to Kazuki. Kazuki stood ready in order to receive all of those without even missing a single part.

Koyuki’s tought flowed into him with the surging force of a tsunami.

{I love you! Love love love love love! I love you love you love you love you love you love you! Love Love Love Love Love Love Love Love Love Love Love, I Love You-!!}

Koyuki who had passed her life until now in isolation finally opened up her heart to Kazuki. Her thought in that state was earnestly powerful.

Despite how she kept saying “I don’t care about someone like you” to him when they first met….

{I really love you too.}

Electric shock ran through Koyuki’s whole body. The heat that had piling up until now inside her small body exploded in one go, a wave that was impossible to control ran amok in her whole body. Her four limbs powerlessly convulsed in abandon. Kazuki hugged her with all his strength and supported her body in place.

Koyuki became completely exhausted and finally her lips separated from his with a sound “chupu” resounding out.

A single line of saliva trickled down from the corner of her lips.

The stimulation that the girl felt had reached out its climax. That fact also satisfied Kazuki’s heart. Koyuki’s face was completely flushed and tears were fully amassing in her eyes while she kept breathing roughly. Her face was more bewitching than his imagination, yet it looked like she was in a state of slight oxygen depravation.

“…Haa, haa, Kazuki…love…I love you…”

Even now Koyuki kept repeating her words. And even now Koyuki’s knees kept quivering.

Kazuki held up the lovely girl in his arms and carried her in princess-carry.

Koyuki was still in her ecstatic state like that.

“…Koyuki…but you know”

However―Kazuki said something that had to be said.

“What in the world are you doing using training as an excuse?”

The color of reasoning was returning little by little in Koyuki’s ecstatic face.

“Ehem. With this Kazuki’s chanting speed should go up rapidly already.”

Koyuki said that with a crisp expression.

“That’s impossible…”

“It’s not impossible. After all, haven’t we sympathized telepathically until that much?”

If she said it like that then it might be exactly just as she said.

So this too was a shortcut to become strong. While looking up at the night sky, Kazuki reached that conclusion.

The moon had completely risen above the sky. Right now should be about time for everyone else to finish preparing the dinner. A strange feeling of guilt welled up inside him. No, he had done his training yet….

“How about we return home to the Witch’s Mansion? Koyuki too, you have to return back to your uniform.”

“…If I immediately return to my uniform right now, my uniform will get completely wet…”

Koyuki’s whole body was damp. Koyuki genereated blue light―Pyrokinesis and Psychokinesis on her whole body, drying the faint dampness that wrapped her and clearing it away. With that the trace of the act that both of them had done was completely concealed. After that Koyuki returned to her uniform appearance.

“Can you stand?”

“It’s fine to stay like this.”

It really can’t be helped. Kazuki kept carrying Koyuki and followed along the moonlit road.

===Part 3===

<noinclude>

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Chapter 3

2015-11-22T14:01:01Z

Melkor:

{{Incomplete|parts=4|tparts=8}}

==Chapter 3 Behind the Scenes==

===Part 1===

Kazuki was driven by a feeling of self-condemnation.

He was defeated by Ikousai and the operation fell into failure.

It was an operation that he was ordered to do, but in the first place the operation itself was sloppy. It could be said that Kazuki was only made to shoulder the compensation of that sloppiness alone. That was why no one was trying to blame Kazuki.

But even though no one blamed him, Kazuki couldn’t help but be conscious of the failure inside his heart.

{…That operation, it might have succeeded if the Zekorbeni could be used skillfully.}

Leme reverberated her voice inside Kazuki’s heart with a sigh.

That whisper spread like a ripple and made Kazuki’s heart fell into discord.

{If you used Zekorbeni skillfully, you should have been able to defeat Ikousai right away and managed something like driving away the contractor of Son Goku. Ikousai still doesn’t possess the power of King. Son Goku is a powerful Diva but he is not in the class of Chief God. You who are the Solomon King, are the person with the highest rank at that place until the King of Russia came along.}

Leme pointed out while being unusually bitter with her usual insolence drowned out.

{You were worried about the magic power consumption and got stingy with the Zekorbeni, but if Lotte’s positivity level was just higher and you could invoke [Deep Striker] instantly with Zekorbeni, you should have been able to fight composedly with the assurance that you could always escape anytime.}

There was no room for him to give an excuse against what Leme pointed out because she had watched over the events from beginning to end.

The operation was sloppy. But if only he possessed more strength then he could make it succeed.

It was not only that. What made Kazuki even doubly more agitated was―his encounter with the existence of people that were called as {{furigana|King|Basileus}} of the other countries.

The three Kings that Kazuki encountered, each of them had really different personalities but all of them were without a doubt a King through and through. From head to toe, they had the unwavering of what was exactly called King.

They were reigning as King in their respective countries. They were aware of that position themselves.

And then, most likely their true strength too….

Whether that pride, also that status, and that strength too, weren’t all of that lacking in his self….

In the case that his current self confronted them, did he think that he would be able protect his important people….

“…Kazuki, what are you doing getting absent-minded in the middle of class. That’s dangerous you know.”

His cheeks were stretched apart elastically.

When Kazuki returned to his senses, he was on the school ground.

It was in the middle of magic practice’s class. …Certainly it was dangerous.

Being seen half-daydreaming made him completely embarrassed in his reverie.

―He was in this kind of mood all along since last evening.

Beside him was Koyuki in her Magic Dress tiptoeing herself while reaching out her hands pinching Kazuki’s cheeks.

“Dancing wing scattering what are sparks. Trail behind wind of spiral, become the life gouging bullet! Flap and shoot out! Barrett!!”

Mio who was slightly separated from a distance in confrontation with him released an offense magic.

Kazuki who returned to his senses wrapped his body with Resist in fluster.

Kazuki attempted to block the bullet of flame attack with Psychokinesis, and simultaneously tried to steal the heat from the flame. Instantaneous magic power operation―Defense by using general magic like this was called Resist.

Kazuki’s Resist was penetrated by the flame bullet even with its force and heat reduced and this time it collided with Kazuki’s defensive magic power. Blue magic power light and sparks shined magically in front of Kazuki’s eyes.

There were two types of defense method for magicians against an attack from an enemy; they were [Resist] and [defensive magic power].

Resist was producing phenomenon that was in opposition of attack from enemy by means of one’s own magic technique. An impact with another impact of the reverse vector, heat with cold, the user had to instantaneously judge and bring the phenomenon into being.

Defensive magic power was the subconscious magic power that occurred from human’s self-defense instinct in reaction against dangerous situation. In the first place [the power that distort reality] dwelled inside magic power, if large amount of magic power overflowed instantly it could overwrite any kind of attack completely and terminate it.

However this subconscious feat of strength totally consumed a large amount of magic power in great chunk. Because there was a limit in the amount of human’s magic power, there was the need to not rely on defensive magic power as much as possible and instead to weaken the opponent’s attack using Resist that consisted of controlled magic power.

“Although defensive magic power is said to be invoked subconsciously, daydreaming in the middle of magic practical skill class is really dangerous. …Is there something worrying you?”

Koyuki looked up at Kazuki worriedly.

He completely made her worried. But Kazuki couldn’t clearly express this murkiness inside his chest as a worry. That was why he tried to dodge the matter.

“No, I’m just remembering how cute Koyuki was last night coming sweetly on top of my bed, and I just got carried away cherishing that memory.”

Koyuki’s cool face flushed bright red in a flash. And then…,

“O nihility of the ancient times, become the deep breath that reside inside this blank chest. Inside this flowing silence of rejection, freeze and be silent…Glacier Wind!!”

Instantly she turned to Kazuki and casted an offense magic.

“Uwaa-!” Kazuki reflexively raised his voice while weakening the freezing wind from the very close distance using Resist. In the end he couldn’t Resist and his defensive magic power flared up and his magic power was smashed.

“Hayashizaki! You too, maintain your chanting and attack back!”

Liz Liza-sensei who supervised the class noticed Kazuki’s predicament and told him off.

Kazuki consolidated his chanting somehow and turned to Mio before invoking his spell.

“Barrett!”

The flame bullet hit Mio who was standing in a distance and magic power light shined.

This was training where the students attacked each other with magic. By making partners attack each other, their chanting and Resist were drilled at the same time. It was a training that was shaped fairly close to real battle.

If they didn’t even do this, then they couldn’t polish their Resist technique for the real battle, but while it's only natural, this was quite a dangerous training, and so it turned into a training that was not allowed in the place where the eyes of the teacher didn’t reach.

This was not an independent training and could only be conducted in class. The time could be said as precious.

Liz Liza-sensei walked approaching them.

“When I see it like this, even though you and Amasaki can use the same magic but there is quite a difference in power huh.”

“Is that so? I know that there is a difference in our chanting speed but…in power too?”

“Of course. What is called chanting speed, is so to speak a Telepathy with Diva. By Ordering what kind of magic phenomenon this sides want to produce, then the Diva will transmit the [magic blueprint] to you as the reply. By pouring magic power into that blueprint, magic is Casted in this real world. But even when you use the same blueprint, the more magic power amount you bring forth instantly you can make occur a large scale phenomenon to that extent. …Hiakari is strong in Telepathy and that’s why her chanting speed is fast, while the amount of magic power Amasaki can handle in one time is a lot so her power is high. That someone can handle a large amount of magic power all at once means that his magic power circuit is thick. If your meager magic power circuit is a straw then Amasaki’s finely tempered magic power circuit is a water supply pump.”

Hearing Liz Liza-sensei’s words, Mio went ‘Ehhem’ while puffing up her chest proudly from afar.

Mio and Koyuki were elites who had been training their magic techniques for a long time even before receiving their Stigma.

For a long time Kazuki was training his sword skill from morning until night, that was why he could say that it was only natural there was a big gap between them.

“The third rank in this year, Yumeno is excelling in Resist. Though I want her to become at least a little more offensive.”

When Liz Liza-sensei said out Yumeno-san’s name, Mio went “Muu…a hidden powerful person” and her expression changed and became completely tense.

“…I can only train more to shorten this gap then.”

When Kazuki said that positively, Liz Liza-sensei slackened her expression slightly and nodded.

“Amasaki is also above you in Resist, so just by simply you two firing at each other there will be a big gap forming between you two.”

Of course Kazuki possessed a wide range of defensive magic and evasion ability due to his Foresight.

But that didn’t mean that he could always manage to tidily cope out against enemy attack like that. There would be surely many cases in the middle of battle where Resist technique would become necessary.

…Immature. Even before thinking about my immaturity as King, like this I’m also immature even as a magician!

This is not the time to have conceited worries! I have to advance forward with even more abandon!!

“Mio! Koyuki! Fire even more magic at me!!”

“Eh? Then without reservation…Barrett!!”

“Having fighting spirit is the most important. …Glacier Wind!!”

Two elements of offensive magic came flying at him simultaneously. Kazuki couldn’t defend with Resist and a large amount of his defensive magic power was smashed, he then got blown away from the recoil.

“…Don’t do anything rash, you idiot.” Liz Liza-sensei smiled wryly while watching over them.

===Part 2===

“The content of the suggestion box…they are something like [I want actual combat class to be increased] or [I want the points of Quest participation to be softened], the enthusiastic opinions are really increasing.”

The student council room after school.

Kazuki and the others overturned the suggestion box and they were in the middle of confirming the content of the letters.

“About that, right now is the period for exams so aren’t they just wanting to run away from the class lectures?”

Hikaru-senpai made banters to make fun of it.

“That might also be the case though.” Kaguya-senpai gently smiled saying that.

These two were also top class in their classwork. Kaguya-senpai went without saying, but Hikaru-senpai too.

“With the war against Yamato this time, I think everyone’s awareness is rising up. This goes for both the people that participated in the real battle and also those who were house-sitting before.”

“Right. While their motivation is especially rising up like this, currently it might be okay to give a consideration for curriculum change flexibly. Though it’s still not okay to neglect the classroom learning just because of that.”

Headmaster Amasaki too nodded from Kaguya-senpai’s words.

“The amount of the lesson is insufficient. Maybe we have to increase the classes itself more. Around ten hours per day should…”

Hearing Headmaster Amasaki words, Kaguya-senpai went “Wait, wait…” and stopped him with a wry smile.

“Sa, say…”

With a timid hand movement, Kamimura-san who was standing in the corner of the student council room raised her hand.

Everyone’s gazes concentrated on Kamimura-san.

Kamimura-san was then whispering something into the ear of Lotte who was standing beside her.

Lotte then kept nodding ‘hm hm’ and then interpreted for everyone.

“Among the many Diva-san of the Japanese Mythology, it seems those with strong battle power are saying that they are okay with cooperating with the Knight Academy by making contract with the students of the Sword Division desu.”

“What do you say, is that true!?” Headmaster Amasaki spontaneously jumped from his seat.

The students became able to use Summoning Magic other than Solomon 72 Pillar. In addition to that the students of the Sword Division were…. This was a proposal that was going to completely remake the way things were in the Knight Academy.

“Although I say that, among the Divas of Japanese Mythology right now those who are in the martial faction with high battle strength are actually only a part of them, so that’s why they are going to grant their Stigma by selecting students among the Sword Division who possessed superior magic talent…doing things in such form is what Amaterasu-san seems to be proposing desu.”

Kamimura-san kept nodding up and down following Lotte’s interpreting.

“I see, there is no way of refusing. There is not but…we have to create a special class in the Sword Division and include class of contract ceremony and chanting practice won’t we? I’m just joking saying ten hours before but, this looks really serious.”

When Headmaster Amasaki became eager, Kaguya-senpai floated a wry smile.

“Even though here I thought that the contract ceremony for the first year was finally over already…”

The guide for the contract ceremony was the job of the Magic Division’s student council president. The guide had to use advanced magic technique to travel underworld to Astrum because they must maintain the safety of the new students. Only this job couldn’t be shouldered by the adults whose magic power had weathered down. This was the reason why the presence of the Student Council in the Knight Academy was so large.

“…But if Kana-chan get selected like this then she will be aa-mazingly strong then! If you are selected then I’m going to teach you a lot about Summoning Magic!”

Kaguya-senpai smiled sweetly to Kanae. It couldn’t be helped because Kaguya-senpai wanted to get along with Kanae. But Kanae turned her face aside with a ‘puih’.

“Even in the case that I get selected, I’m going to turn it down.”

“Eh, why?”

“I have decided to become stronger than Nii-sama only in sword. Besides even if I become able to use Summoning Magic half-bakedly, won’t I become nothing more than an inferior copy of Nii-sama. If I’m going to try to become stronger than Nii-sama, then I should pursue that goal with my own originality until the very end.”

Using only sword skill to the very end―it seems that resolve of hers was steadfast.

Not being picky of one’s means for the sake of becoming stronger, was also one kind of efficient thinking. Kazuki who was trying to make Summoning Magic and sword art coexist within himself, was the possessor of such thinking.

But Kanae, when she becomes really earnest for something, she turns into some sort of demon.

Rather than poorly reaching her hand to various things, the way of following through her original intention consistently might be able to let Kanae surpass the wall that blocked her path in her case.

[[image:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.07 130.jpg|thumb]]

Kanae directed her gaze to Kazuki in a glance. “…Besides ''even if I don’t specially become Nii-sama’s conquering target'', my positivity level have been already in the max value anyway.”

Hearing that word made a slight shock appear in Kazuki’s expression.

“…So you know, about Leme’s ability.”

Well, though if she didn’t know about it already, then there was no way she was going to leave alone the matter of how Kazuki recently became really close with various girls.

But…did she know as far as the matter of kissing?

Even if she said that she knew…he felt troubled somehow. Even if she called herself his little sister but their relationship was of a step sibling, however his step-father was treating Kazuki as a true son. That was why for Kazuki too, Kanae was equal to a true sister.

Moreover for him, his father was the greatest benefactor in Kazuki’s life. Kanae was that father’s real daughter. No matter how great the relationships between them are, no matter how much the advances came from Kanae’s way, for Kazuki there was some line that was too sacred to violate.

“I’m not a target of conquest but Nii-sama’s rival! …Though currently I’m considerably left far behind him!!”

Rival―when he was suddenly entered into Hayashizaki’s household, for Kanae, Kazuki who began to start sword training together with her was without a doubt a rival. That was the starting point of the both of them.

Even while Kanae came flirting with him full of love, the truth was she was still obsessing wholeheartedly over that.

The relationship between the two of them couldn’t be expressed so simply with a single word of intimate.

“For this one, the matter about the Sacred Treasure is more concerning rather than Stigma. …About the talk of the plan for allowing the free use of Sacred Treasure, what happened to its development from that side?”

The one who asked like that to Headmaster Amasaki was the owner of strength that was number 2 in the Sword Division, Hikita Kohaku.

“Ooh, that’s right. There is also some progress regarding the Sacred Treasure too. …Because Yamato used Sacred Treasures in the previous battle and there was damage that came out from the Knight Order, the bunch in the government and the top brass of the Knight Order also finally became proactive in releasing the Sacred Treasures. Just that the Sacred Treasures we have in the vault are distributed by prioritizing the Knight Order and it seems nothing but a few will be given to the Knight Academy though. Even the Sacred Treasures that Hayashizaki and Charlotte pillaged from Isonokami Shrine are given to the Knight Order.”

Kohaku made a dissatisfied faces hearing that.

“…The more one accustomed himself in using a Sacred Treasure, the more he will become able to draw out the power residing inside it. Looking at the long time prospect, I think it will be better if they circulated it to the students who have future prospects…”

“For the people on the actual scene, what is the most important is what is right in front of their eyes. It’s just something obvious.”

Kohaku’s dissatisfaction was pinned down by Headmaster Amasaki using the really obvious reality.

“Be that as it may, even though few, there are still some Sacred Treasures allocated to us, with Japanese Divas and the Sacred Treasures it seems that the standard of the Sword Division’s strength will increase considerably won’t it.”

Kazuki gathered that conclusion positively. That time when he fought Ikousai, and the time when he once fought Beatrix too, Kazuki had felt keenly how useful Sacred Treasure was.

…Sacred Treasure huh.

Himself too, he had his own ability, if he could choose some kind of Sacred Treasure for his own sake….

Such desire flashed for an instant inside Kazuki’s mind. It was a natural desire for a swordsman.

…But the few numbers of Sacred Treasures should be prioritized to the students of the Sword Division rather than himself.

Kazuki owned a great number of options in his way of fighting, and those abilities too was still in the middle of development.

“The Sacred Treasures will be transported to this academy in the near future. If those are distributed by prioritizing those with superior results then there won’t even be any complain for the Sword Division’s doctrine of strength.”

Diva outside the Solomon 72 Pillar and also Sacred Treasures were both something excluded until now.

The Knight Academy were also going to change little by little.

With the appearance of enemy and facing actual battle―this academy was changing toward a structure optimized for battle.

Whether himself or the Knight Academy, both must change more.

To become even more accustomed to battle.

“Say, is it okay for me to say a few words? There is something I feel a little concerned with the school’s atmosphere.”

As if she was choosing the time where one topic was finished, Yumeno-san raised her hand reservedly.

Everyone’s gazes gathered on the girl.

“The truth is lately, it looks like the squabble or perhaps I should say the quarrel between the fellow students of the Magic Division and the Sword Division is increasing.”

Everyone went “Eh?” in shock.

“I don’t notice such thing though. Rather, throughout the battle, the Magic Division and the Sword Division too keep opening their hearts to each other little by little…”

When Kaguya-senpai said that, everyone else nodded too.

However Yumeno-san, even while acting reserved but she clearly shook her head.

“We who are in the [battle frontline group] feel like that but, it looks like the [house-sitting group] is different. Even in the newspaper committee there are also some that were in the house-sitting group but…it seems that the atmosphere of the Knight Academy during the house-sitting had worsened. It didn’t become an issue because of the welcoming mood from the return of the battle frontline group, however some kind of spark can be felt smoldering out of sight.”

That time when Kazuki was guided by Kazuha-senpai in the Sword Division, there were many friendly gazes but, he also remembered that there were gazes of hostility directed at him.

Atmosphere of both extremes―was it the discrepancy between the battle frontline group and the house-sitting group?

Kazuha-senpai said to him that “Kazuki’s popularity is increasing” but, she felt like that only because she was in the battle frontline group, she might have not noticed the mood of the house-sitting group.

“What kind of thing happened in that squabble or quarrel you mentioned?”

“That’s…the people of the Magic Division decided one-sidedly that [there must be Yamato’s spy inside the Sword Division], then the Sword Division’s people opposed against that and became threatening. When we of the battle frontline group fought Yamato, the story that [Japan has a bitter fight because there is a spy inside the Knight Academy] was also spreading from somewhere to the Knight Academy…”

The story that the war became a bitter fight because of the spy’s fault, was spread ''from somewhere''…?

‘Don’t tell me’, Kazuki doubted his ear.

“How strange. Even though the mobile phones of the students who went to the battlefield should have been entrusted to President Hayashizaki. Even if we chase after the rumor but the source of the story is really unknown.”

Just before <Magic War・Okehazama>, Kazuki made a talk that there might also be a spy among themselves in the Knight Academy and he earned the acknowledgement of everyone for him to take custody of their mobile phone.

There was no method to spread a fact like [the war is hard because of the spy’s fault] from the battlefield to the Knight Academy.

“Ah, I received a special permission to always carry around a mobile phone for sending my article of the battle’s coverage to the academy but…I didn’t do anything like that!”

It seemed like she noticed that a suspicion was falling on her during the course of the conversation, making Yumeno-san deny it in fluster.

Kazuki took a glance at Lotte. Lotte was carefully watching.

Seeing that state, Kazuki believed in Yumeno-san. He was already holding a feeling of fellowship toward her, and if it was Lotte then she should be able to fathom whether what she said was a lie or a truth with a high probability.

“For the moment, I had investigated the log of the newspaper and the news since coming back home to the Knight Academy but, [because there is the spy of Yamato inside Japan the war turned into a bitter fight]…there is no such news at all.”

“Right, the Knight Order and the government should have been clamping hard on the news regarding that.”

Headmaster Amasaki nodded on what Yumeno-san substantiated.

Then why was it the students became jumping at shadows from the spy’s existence, was it just a pretext for conflict?

“…I think, there is also a spy remaining among the house-sitting group. To cause a friction among the students of the Knight Academy, the spy intentionally circulated the rumor that there is a spy and stirred up antagonism.”

Even though he thought that the Magic Division and the Sword Division was finally in the process of uniting into one….

For such disruptive maneuvering to be conducted during the house-sitting when the Student Council couldn’t do any control at all. While it happened in just a small scale, this was plainly a bothersome harassment.

…Just as he thought the spy problem had to be resolved quickly.

“Even though we finally had begun to met compromise, it’s really unpleasant for this to be complicated again…”

Kaguya-senpai made a face sadder than anyone with her head hanging down.

“We really have to seriously settle the score uh, this troublesome spy.”

Kanae too hit her fist with an expression even manlier than Kazuki.

“I have a proposal for just such a case however-!”

Suddenly Yumeno-san leaned her body forward and talked.

“Let’s deal an intelligence war with an intelligence war-!”

“Intelligence war you say?”

“We too need to scatter some bait so we can catch the spy! Inside the school newspaper, we are going to write information that the spy won’t be able to resist taking a bite at, then we are going to lure out the spy. How’s that! The other side is quite bothered by Hayashizaki-san’s action after all, so I think it will absolutely go well!”

Yumeno-san asserted with her eyes sparkling bright. Indeed, they got him at Isonokami Shrine through the spy, so this time it was their turn to set up the spy instead.

“Looks interesting! Then for that [bait], it’s fine even if it’s just bogus information right?”

Hikaru-senpai leaped at the topic with a mischievous expression.

“For example how about this one I wonder! The other day there was this meeting between the government and the envoys of the Magic Advanced Country see. …Secret Order Handed Down to Hayashizaki Kazuki! The Chief Student Council President of Our School Planned to Have a Clandestine Meeting With a Certain Top Brass of the Knight Order in a Certain Spot in the Metropolitan! …We place a scoop like that. If we do that then the spy is going to loiter around Kazuki’s vicinity and we are going to ambush there and caught him red handed!”

“We already know that there is a spy and yet that kind of article come out in newspaper, doesn’t that look too forced?”

Kaguya-senpai said with a cautious look. For these two to be able to immediately think of such idea like this and immediately criticize it, the way their heads work were fast.

Yumeno-san leaned her body forward and shook her head exaggeratedly while saying “No-!”

She looked like a different person from her usual reserved impression. …She really liked school newspaper, this girl.

“In the newspaper articles so far, the article about how the Chief Student Council President received the right to command from Regimental Commander Yamagata was really popular. As expected for the representative of the academy to contend equally with the top of the Knight Order is something everyone is really proud of. An article with this kind of content is a really good material that the reader will happily eat up. Getting my eyes dazzled by my greed for this kind of scoop that I completely forget about the spy’s existence before publishing this information…that kind of feeling, isn’t that realistic?”

Certainly. It had the impression of a stupid mistake made by a really green student.

“Even if the other side thought that this is [suspicious], this is not something that they can just pass up. Some kind of action will absolutely occur.”

Koyuki too said that and approved. “Certainly it seems effective.” Kazuki nodded.

“…If it’s that kind of thing then I have the most suitable story here.”

Mixed with everyone’s loud voice, Headmaster Amasaki talked with a grave voice.

“This is not something that can even be talked in this kind of place so I thought that I’m going to call Hayashizaki alone later to talk, but actually Commander Yamagata is coming to Tokyo and he said that he is coming because he wants to talk with Hayashizaki.”

“Eh?” Hikaru-senpai’s eyes opened wide.

“Something that I talked jokingly is really true? This is only an idea I came up with randomly.”

Hikaru-senpai pressed her hand to her mouth while saying “A horse comes from a gourd<ref>Japanese phrase. Means something said as a joke actually happening.</ref>! I’ve awakened to my prophetic ability!”

“By any chance it’s really true, he is going to hand down some kind of order to the Knight Academy?”

Kaguya-senpai asked with a little anxiety.

“I don’t know about that. It might be that he merely wants to treat you to a meal as thanks for before this but…if this is made into an article then it will surely look realistic.”

“Is it really okay to make that kind of information as an article?”

“If it can make us catch the spy, then whatever kind of risk is just a trivial problem. Even if we can only catch a single person, from there a possibility that we can root all spies out one after another exists.”

It seemed Headmaster Amasaki didn’t just say this without thinking. He continued his words seriously.

“However the government and the top brass of the Knight Order really don’t move in order to counter the spies at all. The very order to crack down on the spies is being obstructed. The way things are they really cannot even stir at all to catch the spies.”

“Isn’t the guy that obstruct the spy countermeasure is the spy himself?”

“It’s not limited to just that. All politicians have enterprise or support organization that becomes their backing, those guys also suddenly threw their weight around and gave pressure. Even so, there are guys that bet their own political career and not bowing to the pressure, but there are already several people, that had met suspicious death.”

An oppressive silence flowed into the student council room. This was too heavy.

But if he thought calmly, a story this heavy was only natural. Moreover the life of the adults who didn’t have defensive magic power was ''fleeting'' if it was seen from the position of Kazuki and the others.

“We cannot do anything at all, so it is the true opinion of all the adults that we want the students who are in a carefree standpoint to catch the tail of the spy. We are not going to object no matter what kind of method you use, okay. However this is really not a story we want children to hear though, hahaha.”

“Don’t just laugh this off.” Mio said with teary eyes from this heavy topic.

“I’ll do it.”

Yumeno-san clenched both her hands strongly and squeezed out her voice tightly.

“I’m going to bet my journalism soul on the line and with the school newspaper Chief President entrusted to me as my weapon…I’ll show you all that I’m going to expose the great villain!!”

In order to stand against the intelligence maneuvering of the spy, the newspaper committee president of the academy stood up resolutely.

“Then we will leave that to Yumeno-san. The matter now is how we are going to catch the spy that is going to be lured out.”

The date and time of the secret talk between Kazuki and Commader Yamagata will be made a scoop in newspaper.

If they did that then the spy would move out to investigate Kazuki until the arranged date.

The especially big chance was the time when Kazuki was heading to the secret talk location until the talk was over.

During that period, they had to form a team to watch Kazuki’s surrounding and catch the spy.

But that was not a simple undertaking. The time when Kazuki made his preparation for the assault operation to Isonokami Shrine, he was busy but nevertheless he completely didn’t notice that he was being spied on.

In the end the spy that was shadowing Kazuki, was he someone really skilled or possibly he was using a shady magic….

“Let the Sword Division handle that one.” Kanae said.

“Certainly, this kind of thing is suited for the Sword Division that can immediately move out to attack when the time comes. In the case of Magika Stigma, the target will already escape while they are chanting.”

Kaguya-senpai too nodded. “So it’s going to be a ninja corps desu!” Lotte’s eyes shone.

“Tsukahara. You are going to be the leader of the corps.”

Kanae said jumping the gun. Kazuha-senpai who was told that went “He?” with a stupid voice.

When Kanae said Tsukahara, it seemed that Kazuha-senpai didn’t understand who Kanae was talking about, but Kanae really meant her.

“I have to choose the members from among the guys of the Sword Division who has some capacity in using general magic after all. So you teach those guys the technique we talked about before, like the Echolocation magic or the magic for erasing the footstep sound.”

Certainly Kazuha-senpai’s general magic technique consisted full of things that were most suitable for covert operation.

“Bu, but even if you tell me that kind of thing so suddenly, the way to do those magic for me is just something intuitive so I cannot really conveyed it skillfully you know. I’m not really that good in Telepathy…”

“Then I’ll be the interpreter desu!”

Lotte who did the interpreting for Kamimura-san announced herself to be Kazuha-senpai’s interpreter this time.

Interpreter―first Lotte would sympathize with Kazuha-senpai in the middle of using general magic, then Lotte would Trace Kazuha-senpai’s mental movement and learn it. If they did that then Lotte could take the teaching role and she would convey the way of using that magic to the students of the Sword Division using Telepathy. It was going to take a little detour but certainly that seemed effective.

“Kazuha-oneesan, please take care of me desu.”

Lotte grasped Kazuha-senpai’s both hands with a smiling face.

Having her hand held by a girl younger than her, Kazuha-senpai’s cheeks reddened. ‘By any chance perhaps she can be my friend’, surely such feeling of expectation was flashing inside her right now. And then Kazuha-senpai obediently nodded deeply.

From that day, the operation to bring the spies to light quietly progressed.

Kazuki who was in the center of the operation needed to be only in the middle of it without doing anything special. Until the day of his secret talk with Commander Yamagata, he was going through his ordinary days just like usual doing things like studying for his exam and doing magic training.

The only one in the Witch’s Mansion that became especially busy was Lotte. Everyday after school together with Kazuha-senpai she conducted magic technique coaching for the Sword Division students until the day became dark.

The day Kazuki was going to meet Commander Yamagata was next Sunday.

Because after the preparation of the Sword Division students was over, the newspaper club had to immediately publish the newspaper extra, they had no surplus margin of time.

“…Now that I think back, recently I never have a relaxed talk with Lotte.”

While Kazuki was studying alone in his room, he suddenly thought that in the spur of moment when he was taking a breather.

The relation of everyone in the Witch’s Mansion were good. Even so there were many combinations where someone was always together with a specific partner. For example there were many times of Kaguya-senpai having tea with Hikaru-senpai or playing analog game with Koyuki. There was many times where Mio was picking a quarrel with Koyuki one-sidedly.

For Lotte she had no particular inclination and got together with everyone.

She especially took action assertively toward Karin or Kamimura-san who were still newly entering this place.

Making something like [a position for herself where she feel comfortable somehow] and then contented herself there without going anywhere…Lotte didn’t do such thing. It was as if she was always acting like a lubricating oil in regards to the whole member.

Was it because of that―when he looked back he got the feeling that Lotte was the one who spent the shortest time together with Kazuki.

When he came to himself once again, Kazuki became excessively wanting to spend some time together with Lotte.

Lotte returned home to the Witch’s Mansion just before dinner.

“Lotte, can I bother you a little?”

After the dinner, Kazuki visited Lotte’s room.

When he knocked, a bright reply of “Come in desu!” immediately came. When Kazuki opened the door, the moment it opened sounds of footstep *tabatabataba!* dashing near could be heard and with a *do―nn* Lotte tackled him.

“Is something the matter desu? Onii-san.”

‘She looked like a big dog that frolicked at the owner after watching the house’, Kazuki thought a little.

“You were out pretty late, and then it got me thinking of how it is going with the training of the people from the Sword Division.”

“About the training huh. …Honestly it’s really serious desu.”

Kazuki and Lotte sat on the bed side by side.

There was a bed and a desk furnished inside the room of the Witch’s Mansion. There was only one chair that was a set with the desk, so there were many cases when Kazuki sat on the bed side by side naturally when it became just him and another person in somebody’s room.

“When we did it in practice, the magic is quite advanced even with mental Trace desu.”

Lotte wrinkled up her eyebrows and made a ‘muu~’ face.

“It’s impossible for everyone to learn the magic before Wednesday desu. I think the progress will certainly pass Wednesday. Kazuha-oneesan that can do all of those magic so easily with a nonchalant face is a little strange desu.”

“So even from what Lotte sees, Kazuha-senpai is amazing.”

Lotte nodded many times over *kokukoku* vigorously. Really Kazuha-senpai was amazing.

“That is really a genius-oneesan desu. …While everyone was in the middle of learning, she worked out another different trick in the side you know. For Kazuha-oneesan to be not really that strong in something like a mere Enchant Aura might just be because of her personality I think desu.”

“Aah, I also thought similarly like that when she was practicing sword together with me.”

Kazuha-senpai had a strong will of wanting to become strong, but she was a person that completely didn’t feel any burning desire of antagonism of wanting to surpass the enemy right in front of her eyes. She was being ‘hoho~nn’<ref>I don’t really get what is the meaning of this, but this word is something like unmotivated, or tame, or gentle, or weak. That kind of impression.</ref> somewhere inside her. (ho-hum perhaps?)

Essentially she was a peaceful person, he guessed.

“But I’m really happy that I could make friends with Kazuha-oneesan desu!”

“Kazuha-senpai, she didn’t make any strange behavior once in a while?”

“She was acting strange but she is a really kind person desu!”

It seemed like there were still times where Kazuha-senpai acted strange.

But Lotte was a child that could surmise why someone acted strangely. Lotte had surely accepted Kazuha-senpai’s feeling of [I want to become friends] more frankly than anyone else.

For some reason Kazuki petted the head of Lotte besides him gently. “Why is onii-san petting my head~” While smiling Lotte too got playful at Kazuki.

If there was an angel in this world then there was no doubt that it was Lotte.

“Kazuki-oniisan, is it okay for you to not go to the place of other people today desu?”

While leaning her body pleasantly on Kazuki’s shoulder, Lotte asked with a soft tone of voice.

“I want to be together with Lotte tonight.”

Lotte raised her face and turned an expression that brightened suddenly.

“Is there something you want to do? Something like game or anime trial listening convention.”

“I want to talk until we fall asleep desu! I want to ask various thing about Kazuki-oniisan. After all now that I think back, I have never heard any story about Kazuki-oniisan’s past.”

Story of the past, is it…. Kazuki reflected while embracing the fawning Lotte tightly.

Kazuki kept embracing Lotte and rolled on the bed together and began a pillow talk at the same time.

He told in advance that it was not a fairly interesting story though.

The first earliest memory that he had―the scenery where he was abandoned in front of the gate of the orphanage by his mother.

From there the time he spent in the orphanage and the period where he was adopted into Hayashizaki family.

When Kazuki gave some selected rendition of Kanae or Mio’s interesting episodes, Lotte burst into laughter hearing those.

―However in the middle of the story, it was obvious that the matter Lotte cared about the most was the fact that Kazuki was an abandoned child.

“Perhaps I and Kazuki-oniisan are a fellow similar people.”

When Kazuki finished his story, Lotte murmured lowly.

“Why?”

“We were saved by kind people when we were empty, and then now we can be like this.”

Lotte’s usual bright voice changed completely and she talked with a quiet depressed voice.

Even Lotte that looked naïve still had a wound that was not healed yet.

What about himself then? Could he possibly stood back up from the wound of the past?

“Kazuki-oniisan is my senior in treading along through a path similar with mine long even before I started stepping on that path, so perhaps even in this aspect I feel onii-san as a special person.”

“Is that, about how we are licking each other’s wound?”

“That’s not it. Kazuki-oniisan is looking forward and I too am supporting Kazuki-oniisan while also looking forward, that’s what I think.”

Supporting each other was different than licking each other's wound, was it.

Certainly that was true. The difference between the two was whether they were looking forward or not.

“Even if I am currently looking forward, then that’s thanks to Lotte and everyone of the Witch’s Mansion.”

Kazuki petted Lotte’s head again while saying that. While doing that he suddenly thought.

“Perhaps right now I’m in the middle of losing sight of the thing called my comrade’s support. Even though this is something so obvious…”

He was completely convinced that everything was his fault when there was a failure. And then he was floundering around trying to take care of everything upon himself. That was just his hubris.

King―perhaps the impression of that kind of word was making his heart in disarray.

“If that’s so Kazuki-oniisan, please rely on me more and more if there is something going on.”

“Currently Lotte is already doing your best always helping me until you come home late after school right?”

“Just about this much is no concern desu! I’m going to show Kazuki-oniisan that I can support a lot more and more of your heavy burden with this arm just you see-!”

While lying in the bed, Lotte suddenly lifted up her right arm and made an action of trying to flex her arm’s biceps.

It was a thin arm with no signs of muscle at all. Lotte’s eyes opened wide in perfect circle and stared at her own arm and said “Ehehe, I’m going to do muscle training a little more” and laugh trying to gloss it over.

But in contrary to her delicate right arm, Kazuki thought that there was nothing more assuring than Lotte like this.

“Thank you, Lotte…”

Kazuki strongly embraced Lotte tightly one more tim.

“…Ehehe, this is warm. It seems that Kazuki-oniisan is relying on me to a very great extent right from the bottom of your heart desu♪”

While being hugged by Kazuki, a large heart mark emerged out from Lotte’s chest and it was absorbed into the Stigma in Kazuki’s right arm.

Charlotte―138

===Part 3===

Yumeno-san and others of the newspaper committee had already finished making the newspaper article.

When a contact from Kazuha-senpai and Lotte came in on the night of Thursday that the technique coaching of the Sword Division students was finished, the newspaper committee members immediately pasted the newspaper extra on the academy’s bulletin board and distributed the paper to the students on Friday next day.

That distributed news made excitement and expectation boil up inside the school.

Yumeno-san was summoned by Headmaster Amasaki during lunch break that day and she was scolded for carelessly leaking information even though there might be a spy in the academy.

Of course that was a part of the scenario.

The newspaper extra only reported that a secret talk would be conducted between Kazuki and Regimental Commander in the weekend while regarding the secret meeting location was not written. If the spy read this article, then he should be starting to investigate around Kazuki’s person for the sake of knowing the location of the secret talk.

Possibly on the day Kazuki was heading to the secret talk, the spy would tail him.

From that day the special corps of Sword Division who had been trained in covert action magic was secretly making surveillance on Kazuki’s surrounding. The person concerned, Kazuki himself became somewhat awkward even when he was going to the toilet.

…Had the spy really began to investigate about his action, he wondered.

Setting aside the happening behind the scenes like this, the ordinary days of the academy went by unconcernedly just like usual.

However, the presence of the spy couldn’t be sense at all…it still kept like that even until the appointed day of the secret meeting.

===Part 4===

“I wonder if the spy doesn’t plan to make any move?”

Kaguya-senpai called out toward Kazuki who was wearing the uniform of the Knight Academy regardless of the holiday to head to the secret talk location.

Kaguya-senpai was making an anxious face kept in tenterhooks.

“The spy might commence trailing me from now on instead.”

The place where Kazuki and Commander Yamagata were going to hold their secret meeting at was in the Chinese food restaurant in the distance not far off from the Knight Academy. There was the most suitable private room for the secret talk at that Headmaster Amasaki’s regular restaurant. For the side of the restaurant too it seemed they were a high class type of restaurant that had the knowledge that their space was used for that kind of thing.

A restaurant that was used to entertain those like politicians, it was that kind of thing.

“Whether in the downtown or inside the restaurant, there are eyes of surveillance laid out. In the case that the spy is tailing me, he will be caught without fail.”

Kazuki talked to give Kaguya-senpai a peace of mind. However inside his heart Kazuki also felt some anxiety. He couldn’t even imagine what kind of method or magic the spy used to bewilder their eyes.

“In the first place what is it that Commander Yamagata wants to talk about?”

Kaguya-senpai tilted her neck though it was already too late asking that now.

“Now that senpai mentioned it, we were just told the fact that this is a secret talk, that we aren’t worrying what if the content of this talk is really vital. What kind of story I will get told there, I also need to prepare my heart.”

By some chance it could be that the Knight Order was going to hand down some kind of order to the Knight Academy again. The battle with Yamato had already been suspended but….

It was possible that this invitation for a meal was perhaps really just a show of gratitude for everything until now.

They didn’t know if the spy would really do some kind of action. They also didn’t know what was Commander Yamagata was going to talk about. Kazuki and the others had made all sorts of preparations, but there was the possibility that everything of this was just fruitless efforts of the students. In that case, the normal ordinary days would still continue….

Normal ordinary days. There was so many things Kazuki should do in order to become stronger.

Nevertheless, he was also lacking in some respects….

“Then I’m going, senpai.”

“Take care, Otouto-kun.”

Kaguya-senpai gently reached out her hands to Kazuki’s collar and fiddled around with his necktie. It was not like the necktie was particularly crooked, so it seemed that she just wanted to try an act that was like a new wife somehow.

Kazuki had closed all the buttons in his shirt until the uppermost button, and his necktie was scrupulously tied. The uniform he wore was applicable to be a dress suit for a student, so it wouldn’t present any problem even in a high class restaurant that demanded a dress code.

After Kazuki got out from the Witch’s Mansion he headed to the downtown and walked toward the destination restaurant.

Had something already happened right now?

Or else had nothing happened yet?

Perhaps the spy had already been captured and one of the circumstances had been settled.

While feeling unable to calm down from expectation and nervousness mixing inside him, Kazuki walked to the China Town in front of the train station. Walking down the street with a distant scenery―.

He arrived to the destination Chinese food restaurant, [{{furigana|Seiryuubou|Blue Dragon Chamber}}].

When the vermilion door in Chinese-style was opened, he was welcomed by a waiter that stood with his back straight.

Even without introducing himself, the waiter guided Kazuki wordlessly to a private room underground.

There were several private rooms underground for the purpose of celebrity reservation.

It was a closed room with strict security and isolated from the tumult at the surface.

When the deepest door that looked especially extravagant inside it was opened, inside the room that was decorated extravagantly like the emperor palace of China, Commander Yamagata whose face he was familiar with was waiting.

Commander Yamagata expressly stood up from his chair and then he thanked Kazuki saying “Sorry to call you like this”.

“No, I absolutely cannot come to a restaurant this expensive by myself so I’m happy.”

“Hahaha, is that so. Even supposing that you have money, no one won’t frequent this kind of restaurant while he is still a student.”

Kazuki took a seat right in front of Commander Yamagata.

“And so, is today’s talk just for treating me to high class Chinese food to show thanks?”

Kazuki talk without beating any bush. Commander Yamagata too immediately shook his head.

“No, of course…I called you because there is something I want the Knight Academy to do for me.”

“To begin with it seems I have to tell you what kind of talk was exchanged in the place of the ceasefire negotiation.”

Regarding the [large conference], Kazuki didn’t know anything except to the degree of what was reported in the mass media.

“The media reported grandly that the ceasefire was established right? Does that mean west Japan will keep being Yamato, is there no way to recover them back…the mass media regarded those matters as problems though.”

Right now even while the society hurled abuse to the government and the Knight Order as incompetent, however with the intervention of the unfamiliar bunches of the Magic Advanced Countries, the society also felt the anxiety against the unseen future.

“Of course we didn’t spend that much time just talking about whether we are going to ceasefire or not. This matter is still not disclosed to the mass media, but during the ceasefire negotiation there were several [agreements] that got concluded. Those are agreements that really change the future of east Japan and west Japan.”

“Agreements?”

“Let’s talk about this step by step. First the objective of the Magic Advanced Countries’ envoys of coming here are for the sake of determining which side has the legitimacy in that war.”

They had already anticipated beforehand that it would become that kind of development. That was why Commander Yamagata curtly rejected the bunch of <Ryouzanpaku> that approached them to ask for Japan’s cooperation.

“In the first place there is no such thing as legitimacy in a coup d’etat.”

Like that Commander Yamagata talked about the legitimacy of Japan itself.

“Looking from our point of view, Yamato’s action especially their political tenet doesn’t have any meaning at all and was nothing more than a violent coup d’etat. …So far as it goes, they also claimed that what they are doing is to correct the social unfairness from the preferential treatment to Magika Stigmas, but in this country there is no such thing happening.”

He wondered about that. Inside his heart Kazuki was bothered about that but he didn’t try to interject there.

“They caused a divide of this country using an illegitimate violent coup d’etat. Even though we move to subjugate them but other country intervened without any right at all, that’s our perception about this case.”

There was truth in that outline, he could even say that it was a sound argument. Kazuki nodded.

“And then in this matter that should be resolved as the problem of our own country, China and the resistance organization against China, Ryouzanpaku came to intervene. These bunches moved as they please without giving any notice to us beforehand. The army of China suddenly reinforced Yamato, and Ryouzanpaku who revolted against that temporarily gave their cooperation to our side. But in the first place it is not the case that we had made contact with Ryouzanpaku and form a cooperation set-up with them. This is nothing more than a high pressure salesmanship of kindness from Ryouzanpaku.”

…About this time the fellows from Ryouzanpaku might be angry.

But if Japan was misunderstood that they had a cooperative relationship with Ryuouzanpaku, it would completely legitimize China’s hostility to Japan. There was the need to clearly outline the sequence of events that Ryouzanpaku moved out because China went along with Yamato.

“We don’t have any intention to tie any relation with Ryouzanpaku even from now on. We also have no intention to participate in the antagonism relationship between China and Ryouzanpaku. But if from now on the army of China keep getting stationed inside the territory of Yamato, we too are going to make Ryouzanpaku’s army stay inside our territory.”

If China didn’t get out of this, Japan would borrow Ryouzanpaku’s strength to drive them out, it was like that. This too could be said as a justifiable right, and Ryouzanpaku’s face could also barely get saved.

“But what we desired is for China and Ryouzanpaku to dispense with their interference, that is to say we want to subjugate the violent coup d’etat by Yamato as our country’s problem to the very end…such thing was what we first insisted on.”

“I think that’s a logical argument. In the first place, saying it logically, this is a battle where the legitimacy rest in our side.”

Some thug acted violently inside our country. For other country to interfere when this side was subjugating that didn’t make sense. That was why all of you please stay quiet and just watch. It was that kind of logic.

If China and Ryouzanpaku withdrew, then there would be no turn for the Magic Advanced Countries to come out anywhere.

“Yes, that’s supposed to be a politically correct argument. The politicians who participated in the conference too asserted all of that full of confidence. But the other side were religious countries. What they were looking was a mythologically correct argument.”

With an expression full of bitterness, Commander Yamagata spitted out with a half careless tone.

Mythological correctness…?

“It seemed that Yamato’s side claimed to the Magic Advanced Countries that [it’s only correct that Japanese archipelago is ruled by the gods of Japanese Mythology]. Looks like the argument that make them agree more is the argument of that side. Yamato’s argument was largely received in the conference, and our side got criticized disparagingly. This means they doesn’t mind any violent coup d’etat or whatever Yamato did as long as they have the feature called Japanese Mythology.”

“That’s…really extreme and outside of our imagination.”

“We already know that those guys think of the Mythology as the first and foremost. Nonetheless, we didn’t think that they are going to be this hard to talk with.”

Commander Yamagata released a deep sigh.

Kazuki remembered about what Beatrix told him before that [It’s fun the part where we talk about stupid thing, but we absolutely cannot understand each other in deep aspect].

An absolute rejection from a group that possessed different sense of values.

Don’t tell him that this meant the international community was supporting Yamato?

“That’s so but the other side’s claim that they [obtained the divine protection of Japanese Mythology] is also full of holes right? They are only borrowing Susanoo’s power and making the Divas into Wild God to manipulate. Moreover the majority of Japanese Divas had already come to their senses from being Wild God and they are separating themselves from Yamato.”

“Correct. The guys above has also made understand about that circumstance from your report, so they strongly objected Yamato’s claim. Above all the chief god of Japanese Mythology Amaterasu is in our hands. But it seemed Yamato and China claimed that ''looking historically'' Susanoo’s side is the more just one as the lord of Japanese Mythology compared to Amaterasu. It’s the case that Amaterasu was the [invader] that came along later on.”

That too was one way of looking at it, another side of the myth. It was not unnecessarily mistaken.

“…Amaterasu and Susanoo are in a relationship that contested each other for the chief god seat of Japanese Mythology. When the circumstance from our side is setting up Amaterasu and their side is setting up Susanoo…it becomes that the chief god of Japanese Mythology is still not coming into existence.”

“Seems it’s something like that. That’s why those bunch of Magic Advanced Countries’ [conclusion mythologically] said that [both Japan and Yamato still don’t have any legitimacy to rule Japan archipelago], like that.”

“That’s really an insult for those politician lots, what they are saying.”

Commander Yamagata made a face full of bitterness. With this Kazuki now could grasp the present situation.

“Now then, from there the opinion of those bunches of envoys also became scattered around. Russia proposed that it’s fine to reopen the war for the sake of determining the chief god of Japanese Mythology, but Britain, Italia, and Germany opposed against that. That’s because China showed a stubborn stance of not going to withdraw their soldiers. Britain, Italia, and Germany are regarding China’s true objective as quite dangerous. On the contrary Russia is in a state of affairs that is being tolerant in regards to China.”

Ilyalliya Muromets―the girl who introduced herself as {{furigana|Grozny Basileus|Thunder Emperor}} had said her apology about how she visited Yamato first before Japan.

For some reason it seemed that Russia and China had a close relationship behind the scenes.

“If war is no good then how should we settle the score…it’s fine to say that we waste most of the time last week talking about this.”

At that time a waiter appeared in the private room saying “Here is the appetizer”, a lot of cuisines in small amount each were lined up on the table. The waiter stood still for a moment wondering whether he should give the explanation of the cuisines but reading the atmosphere of the place he got out without talking much.

“This is a rare chance so let’s talk while eating.”

Commander Yamagata said while being less formal.

…However, for him to eat high class cuisines just alone with a superior while talking something important like this….

Kazuki restlessly brought a cold Jinhua ham to his mouth.

“Britain’s envoy talked that there should be items called <the Three Sacred Treasures> in Japanese Mythology. The one who possess the Three Sacred Treasures is exactly the true King. The symbol of King determined in Mythology…”

“The Three Sacred Treasures? You mean, the ones that are handed down to the Imperial Family…?”

The Three Sacred Treasures―<{{furigana|Yata no Kagami|Eight-span Mirror}}>, <{{furigana|Yasakani no Magatama|String of Jewels}}>, and <{{furigana|Kusanagi no Tsurugi|Grass-mowing Sword}}><ref>Alternate name of Ame-no-Murakumo no Tsurugi</ref> of the three treasures. Making their appearance in Mythology, they were being handed down until the present times, but it wasn’t known whether those items handed down were really the real thing according to the Mythology.

Commander Yamagata shook his head.

“No, not the sacred object representation that was created in this world imitating the item that is talked in myth…but the authentic Sacred Treasures that possessed the power just like what was talked in myth. In fact, at the time when the King is born into this world it seems that those Sacred Treasures are created in Haunted Ground somewhere. There is a precedent in Britain, they say that when the King was born the holy sword that become his symbol was created in response.”

The holy sword possessed by the high King of Britain’s Mythology…Kazuki too immediately had the one sword so famous even for him flashed in his memory.

If by some chance that really existed, then as a swordsman there was nothing he could say except how jealous he was.

“It’s said that the current King of Britain became recognized as King by pulling out a holy sword that was stabbed into the ground of a certain Haunted Ground. And there is also a similar legend in Japanese Mythology, and so isn’t it fine to decide that who hold those items is the true King. After the English side proposed such, the surrounding countries also consented to that mythological proposal. In short―this is <The Sacred Treasures Search Race>.”

The Sacred Treasures Search Race!

Kazuki’s chopsticks that was in the middle of bringing a shark fin to his mouth spontaneously *gashan* made a loud voice.

“Sacred Treasure is created due to the Haunted Ground’s magic power. In other words there should be three of those things scattered around the Haunted Grounds somewhere in Japan, possibly even inside the Haunted Ground that is going to be born from now on. This is something hard to believe for us, but those guys believed in these items' existences. We have to find those items so that they will recognize us as the legitimate guardian of Japanese Mythology!”

That was the conclusion of the first international grand conference since the diplomatic relations with other countries were severed…!

Commander Yamagata took a bang bang chicken<ref>Szechuan dish of chicken in a spicy sauce) (chinese: bang bang ji)</ref> with his chopsticks in a grand way and then he stuffed it all into his mouth in one bite.

“For our destiny with Yamato to get settled by something like treasure hunting, how unbelievable…”

As expected from foreign cultures of other countries…a really out of imagination conclusion.

Kazuki felt a discomfort. His mood felt like he was made fun for some reason.

But surely the big shot politicians above him felt even more ridiculed by this.

“If in the case that the discovered Sacred Treasures are divided into one side possessing one item while the other side has two items, does the one that found more win?”

“No, when all three of the Sacred Treasures had been discovered, the fellow Kings that possessed each of the Sacred Treasures they had found will duel and the victor will take all the Sacred Treasures. That’s how this will be decided.”

Kazuki felt a little relieved. There was a duel right at the end ―if he thought of this like that then this sensation as if this event was a game was fading.

In the worst case, if he could find even just one then he could stand in the stage of the duel.

{Uu―un, but with only one it will be harsh then. The side who discovered two will be overwhelmingly advantageous nyo.}

Suddenly, the avatar of Amaterasu emerged out besides Kazuki.

It seemed she appeared through the circuit of positivity level between Kazuki and Kamimura-san.

{The Three Sacred Treasures bestow special powers to the King you know. Your power and Ikousai are rivaling each other so the difference from one of the Three Sacred Treasures should become a decisive difference nyo.}

Amaterasu talked with a tired face as if she was going to fall asleep.

“Now that I think back didn’t Kamimura-san used Yata no Kagami and Yasakani no Magatama back in Yomotsu Hirasaka using Sacred Treasure creation magic?”

For the Sacred Treasures that were their search target to be able to get created temporarily using Amaterasu’s Summoning Magic could be thought as somehow strange.

“That’s the original nyo. From the beginning Yata no Kagami and Yasakani no Magatama were Sacred Treasures where Amaterasu’s power were residing and those items became something special. I can bring forth that fundamental power. It’s just, rather than the power of those originals, the real things that later on gathered faith as the Three Sacred Treasures are ''storing'' even stronger power. It’s better to think of them as different items already nyo.”

[[image:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.07 159.jpg|thumb]]

“What’s with that somewhat sticky way of talking, adding [nyo] in the end of your sentence?”

{Farewell nyo} Leaving those words behind, the little girl Amaterasu vanished.

“Even strength huh. I was thinking that you are the one who was overwhelmingly stronger though.”

‘Uu―mm’ Commander Yamagata groaned. He was happy with his faith at him though.

“However, isn’t this rule disadvantageous to Japan?”

Kazuki turned back to the commander and said what weighed his mind.

“Searching where are the Three Sacred Treasures located somewhere in the Haunted Grounds…if that’s the rule, doesn’t the vastness of the Haunted Ground in Yamato’s territory far surpass the Haunted Ground in Japan’s territory?”

Japan’s Knight Order marched out as fast as possible if there were Haunted Ground created and dealt with it quickly before any serious harm could reach the people. They completely dealt with the Haunted Ground before it could spread.

But the more a Haunted Ground spread out, the magic power inside it increased thickly and it was said with that magic power it was easier for powerful Demon Beast and Sacred Treasure to be born. That meant it was hard for Sacred Treasure to be born in Japan.

In regards to that, for the current Yamato―as far as Kazuki saw when he infiltrated Ise, even when Haunted Ground was born it was mostly left as it was to enlarge itself rapidly.

With that kind of situation, surely there were various sizes of Haunted Grounds scattered throughout various places in Yamato.

East Japan that punctually liberated Haunted Ground until now was always seriously working hard and so there was nothing like a calamitous giant haunted ground remaining here. It was a good thing that the country was safe but there was also no Sacred Treasure here.

If there was the Three Sacred Treasures created in Haunted Grounds somewhere acting in concert with the confrontation to decide the true King, there was a fairly high chance that it would be created in the territory of Yamato’s side that right now was in chaos…such thinking was only natural.

Wasn’t that a rule that made fool of the side that did their best.

“No, you also cannot say that. It’s not the case that Japan’s Knight Order are able to deal with all the Haunted Ground. This side of east Japan is also neglecting a Haunted Ground that we cannot deal with.”

“Neglected Haunted Ground…? I never heard that kind of story though.”

If there was that kind of thing, wouldn’t the mass media gave more of a bashing to the government?

Right there some waiters entered the private room carrying the cuisine. Commander Yamagata’s expression made a high-strung expression for an instant and then he erased his expression. The waiter served a soup that was enough for four people’s share.

The soup had a clear amber color but it was releasing an amazing rich aroma, a really mystical soup.

The waiters sensed the atmosphere of the two guests and left from the room wordlessly.

Actually there was no doubt that this was a soup that had to be tasted while it hadn’t cooled down yet, but…Kazuki and Commander Yamagata continued their talk.

“…After all this is a story that is not really reported in the news see.”

“Haunted Ground that is not reported in the news…?”

“<Fuji’s Sea of Trees>. Against this very first observed Haunted Ground in Japan, {{furigana|the national defense agency at the time|JDF}} could do anything at all and just overlooked its enlargement. Around the time when the Knight Order was established its scale had already become something totally out of hand. Even right now it is still left alone as an evacuation zone with a radius area of 20 kilometer and still continuing to expand―it’s a <Grand Haunted Ground> that people are starting to forget. Just this one Haunted Ground can rival all of the Haunted Grounds in west Japan altogether. ''If in the case that there are the Three Sacred Treasures in east Japan, it will be definitely there.''”

Grand Haunted Ground….

Kazuki lost his words from the shock that was as if his world was overturned.

“The rest is going to be decided in this one week. Now then, from here on is the real issue at hand that I want to tell you but…”

Commander Yamagata suddenly put his elbow on top of the table and he leaned his body forward.

The story until now was something that even the spy should be able to grasp already.

The real issue. As if his switch was flipped after hearing those words, Kazuki was once more being conscious of the spy’s existence. Was the spy who came to tail or to intercept his communication had already been captured by his comrades?

Without paying any intention to such turmoil inside Kazuki, Commander Yamagata got into the core of the problem.

“―A request for a new quest from the Knight Order to the Knight Academy. This is something I decided arbitrarily, the top brass of the Knight Order is still not aware of this.”

The information from now on should be exactly the information the Yamato camp would be so eager to get that they weren’t going to be able to hold their drool….

Kazuki paid attention to their surrounding somehow or other. His gaze darted around the surrounding. It was mostly a subconscious action but there was infinitesimal Extra Sense occurring in his gaze.

That was also the customary practice as the swordsman of Hayashizaki-style who principled themselves in battlefield presence.

That was why at that time Kazuki noticed.

“!?”

The vicinity of this private room was being surrounded by minute magic power.

Kazuki’s countenance changed before he stood from his chair and looked around his vicinity.

Thin and flat magic power was traveling along the wall, ceiling, and the planks of the floor inside the room, flowing like a blood in capillary vessel.

When they first entered this room, there shouldn’t be this kind of magic power.

“Something wrong?”

Commander Yamagata asked thinking Kazuki’s behavior as strange.

Kazuki didn’t respond to that and began his spell incantation.

The thinly spreading magic power…he was going to burn them all wholesale!

“This hand reach out to the height of Babel, right now this hand grasp the thunderbolt of god tightly! In accordance with my life, o lightning, whirl by my will! Collider Field!!”

Lotte’s weapons creation magic. Kazuki equipped an iron armor that sprang forth barrier of electric current in his right hand.

When that iron armor was stroke onto the floor, he raised his fist overhead.

The skill user could consciously control the electric current produced from this iron armor. Avoiding Commander Yamagata who had almost no defensive magic power, and also in order to not send damage outside this private room, it was possible to only flow the electricity to the magic power presence that was surrounding this room.

That instant, the magic power that surrounded this room reacted oversensitively. The magic power moved *zuzozozozozozo!* and leaped forcefully as if in terror, gathering in one spot at the ceiling.

At one point in that ceiling, a deep black stain was formed in a blink of eye.

…It was water! The water that was tinged with magic power was flowing through the wall and the ceiling of this room!!

From the ceiling, [splash], a single blob of water spilled down to the floor.

It was not a drop of water dripping down, but a large blob of water that might possibly have the mass of a single human.

Toward the phenomenon so strange even though it was involved with magic, Kazuki and Commander Yamagata gulped their breath.

The blob of water that spilled down on the floor was not spreading out and staining the floor, having a fixed elasticity it swelled on top of the floor like a slime.

That big pile of water―transformed into a human’s shape.

It was completely like a water human. That shape reflected light while being transparent in glitters, but it was shaped into a face that even Kazuki had remembered seeing before.

“…Eleonora!!”

The Einherjar’s, water Magika Stigma!

The water that made a human shape, in the blink of eye its texture mutated―into the original living flesh of Eleonora in her Magic Dress appearance.

“…O undulating stormy seas, envelope my hand become the whip that strike the small person without mercy! Flöte Schlange!!”

When Kazuki took the stance of going to hit her with his iron armor, Eleonora too casted an offense magic and directed the water whip to Kazuki while taking an intercepting stance.

It was the level 1 magic of her contracted Diva but it was still a frightfully fast chanting.

“Splendid. If electric current is flowed when I’m becoming a thinly spreading water, then I would helplessly fall into magic intoxication. That was really dangerous just now.”

“Spy of Einherjar…!”

Commander Yamagata judged the situation and leaked out a voice of dismay.

She changed her own body into water and permeated herself into the ceiling, wall, and the floor inside the room.

Squirming water that possessed a will…a magic unimaginable by their imagination. If it was in a building that used wood which contained a lot of moisture, it was possible for her to creep in anywhere like this.

Kazuki remembered the happening at Nagoya.

Kazuki and others were talking regarding the treatment for the Ryouzanpaku fellows inside the command room that had soundproofing applied. There Eleonora appeared late, but the girl showed a behavior as if she had seen through their conversation so far.

There was no mistake that she also performed espionage like this that time.

Soundproofing or whatever else was irrelevant, she was permeating into the soundproof material.

“Were you the spy? So you, were leaking out information to Yamato.”

When Kazuki grilled her with question, Eleonora shook with her eyebrows twitched.

As if she was doubted of something that didn’t even get close to imagination.

“…It’s hard to deny if I am asked whether I’m a spy or not, but it’s really vexing that I’m suspected to be related to Yamato. All of my action is done for the sake of Captain Beatrix.”

“For Beatrix’s sake you say?”

“It’s dangerous for you and captain to deepen your relation more than this. And so I…am trying to gather information that can become pretext for hostility between Germany and Japan. Not a dangling relationship like now, with a clear hostile relation between our two countries even Beatrix can get over you. If there are some kind of material that can be used to persuade even my country. Even if it’s just something with strained interpretation…”

Eleonora’s eyes narrowed suddenly, a chill like ice resided inside it.

“Captain’s spirit as a soldier must not get colored by emotion and become dulled. Rather you should be killed by Captain Beatrix’s hand.”

The Einherjar was by no means Kazuki and the other’s ally.

“…Hayashizaki-kun, what to do?”

Commander Yamagata asked Kazuki.

“…Let’s request for her to withdraw. Peacefully.”

“Is that fine, doing so?”

Commander Yamagata entrusted the decision to Kazuki until the end was surely because he understood that if they stirred up trouble here then he would only dragged Kazuki’s feet.

Commander Yamagata didn’t see him as a subordinate or a student. He was regarding him as an equal human. Kazuki was happy of that.

“The other country surely wouldn’t say any protest even if we defeat her here, but our relationship with Beatrix and her group will break down.”

Personally it was not like his relationship with Beatrix was particularly a something or other.

Surely worsening their relation with Germany here was not good.

“Also I think it’s the truth that this girl has no connection with Yamato.”

It was just by chance that in the timing while their side was searching for Yamato’s spy that they could also discover her. Rather than saying this was a coincidence, this was an inevitable timing.

Just now he unconsciously got flustered, but Germany was strongly in precaution against China. It was hard to imagine that the Einherjar would do something like leaking out information to Yamato who was tying relationship with China.

For Yamato there was no meaning to deliberately employ the Einherjar whose relation with them was internationally complex as a spy even though they already had spies slipping through the government and the academy beforehand.

“Even if we commence attack from our side against an opponent that is searching of material for hostility with us, that will be just what the opponent wish for. If we have to say which side the anti-China Germany is in, they are a party that is closer to ally of our side.”

“I’m glad that our side’s intention is transmitted. After all I too want to refrain from getting into something like a one-to-one fight against you in this place.”

Right there the door of the private room was knocked and “The main dishes”, the waiter came in.

The waiter turned his gaze to Eleonora and “Oh?” he made a puzzled face.

“Excuse me but, this honored guest is…”

“An exhibitionist illegal intruder. Please lead her out.”

When Kazuki said that with a slight vengeful thought, Eleonora said “You, even if you don’t said it that way…”, for the first time her expression was shaken, then she undid her Magic Dress and returned to her Einherjar uniform appearance.

Eleonora was taken away by the waiter.

Magnificent main dishes were lined up on top of the table. With Eleonora gone, Kazuki and Commander Yamagata sat back on the chairs.

“Anyway it’s fine to return to the story right?”

Kazuki nodded. There was no more presence of magic power around them.

Kazuki finally tried the soup before the main dish. It was thoroughly getting cold.

“The government had handed down directive to the Knight Order for <Operation Fuji’s Sea of Trees Exploration> and I became the commanding officer of that operation.”

“That’s…congratulations.”

“This is not a proper thing for someone of my rank, but this is the form of recognition for my achievement in the battle against Yamato. In other words this is completely thanks to you. Both Kougetsu Kanon and Yagumo Akane are appointed as staff officer, we plan to ask for your assistance in various things.”

Commander Yamagata faced Kazuki and lowered his head deeply.

Kazuki became completely flustered and said “All that even without commander-san bowing your head to me…!”

He was not used to an adult this modest.

He also felt a confusion when Headmaster Amasaki gave his recognition to him but―in the society there were also adults that could face a kid straightforwardly without paying any heed to age or social position.

“Now then, from now on is the main topic, but…for the sake of this operation, I don’t plan to move the Knight Order until the very last minute.”

“Ha?”

Hearing that declaration that could be taken as a dereliction of duty, Kazuki opened his eyes wide.

“I’m going to take my time preparing, straining my excuse even if my superior keep pestering me, making difficulties, to the end I won’t let the knights enter the sea of trees of Fuji without exception. And then, I’m going to make a request for Quest to all of you of the Knight Academies to explore the Fuji’s Sea of Trees, that’s what I’m thinking.”

He really said something outrageous here….

While Kazuki reached out his hand to a Peking duck, he felt a painful nervousness as if a pitch black tar was poured into his stomach.

“This Grand Haunted Ground that is kept left alone until this much because it is unmanageable even for the Knight Order, you are going to leave it all to be taken care by the students?”

“The main reason that it became unmanageable and is being left alone is because the Knight Order is too busy and there is not enough manpower to be allocated there. It’s not a problem of strength. I think if it’s the Knight Academy that you lead then this is in the level that you sufficiently deal with. I have no doubt here that the Knight Academy in the generation of you all is the strongest in history you know.”

“Even if you said that kind of thing to the person that just entered the academy three months ago.”

“I don’t want to let Yamato’s spy get their hand on Fuji’s Sea of Trees. The people I can trust in the Knight Order is too few. Of course I know that it seems there is also a spy that had slipped into the Knight Academy. But even so there is also a simplicity in the command system of the Knight Academy. If it’s you then you should be able to control how to deal with the spy.”

Certainly, that was able to be done in Magic War Okehasama and Sekigahara.

“And also you have started to move your spy countermeasure right? I’m waiting in expectation for your result here.”

Kazuki finally brought the Peking duck wrapped in batter into his mouth.

It was delicious but, he became unable to feel its enjoyment.

As the repayment of this meal, an outrageous work was going to be pushed onto him.

However…there was also the feeling of a small fire being lit inside his heart from being completely relied on like this by the person in front of his eyes.

‘…Is that so.’ Kazuki noticed for the first time.

He might be sulking right now.

When he thought about how he was harshly worked about in the war, and then when it became a ceasefire he was kept out of the loop, and on top of all that he was mocked by the [King] of the other countries of how he was so out of loop….

“I will make my former knight subordinates that I can trust take the position as the guards that protect the gate of Fuji’s Sea of Trees. There should be no possibility for the old generation of knights to be polluted by the spy compared to the active duty generation.”

China first sent in their spy to the center of the government and making use of their authority they were sending spies for generations to the Knight Academy.

If the sequence of the spies’ infiltration was like this, then the more they traced back the generation the degree of the contamination should be lower.

“I instructed them to absolutely not let any knight enter. During that time I ask all of you to complete the capture of the Haunted Ground. I’ll leave things like capturing squad composition and whatever else to you. Fuji’s Sea of Trees is vast but making the best use of your ability, it should be effective if you divided your team into several units.”

Kazuki’s ability―he could sense the general location of the girls who had deepened their bond with him and have a telepathic communication that transcended distance with girls who had positivity level more than 150.

“Fuji’s Sea of Yrees is…all kind of electromagnetic wave and GPS are obstructed due to the magic power distortion, compass too goes crazy there. Even if there is no spy accompanying you, I think your leadership is suitable for traveling this Haunted Ground on foot.”

There was some truth there.

However…this unknown Grand Haunted Ground might be even more dangerous than a war with human as the opponent.

There was almost no life lost in war because of the blessing of defensive magic power, even in the worst case they would become a prisoner of war.

However they couldn’t hope for that kind of mercy and allowance from the Demon Beast that became their opponent in the Haunted Ground.

Surely it would be best to gather the elites as the member for participating in this quest. Even if they were divided into several units, at the very least there must be one person added among each team that was a girl that had tied a bond with Kazuki. Like that he wanted to constantly be able to grasp their movements.

The students who didn’t get to participate in the war against Yamato were wrapped in passion of [I too am going at the next battle for sure!]. If right not he was taking applications from students for participation in the Quest this time, perhaps there would be too much candidates.

Surely it would be necessary to make the participation conditions of the candidates’ rank and Quest’s practical experience even stricter compared with the battle against Yamato.

After Kazuki collected his thoughts on that and conveyed it to Commander Yamagata, he nodded with a hum “Right”.

“I want you to select the member as careful as possible. It might be strange for me to say this seeing that I’m the one who burdened all these to the students, but the public opinion will be severe if there are victims that come out from this.”

Escaping from responsibility…rather than calling it that it seems that he was aware himself that he relied too much on the students.

“Selecting the members carefully should also double as obstruction for the spy to slip inside. I especially want you to be cautious of the Sword Division students.”

“…You too are suspecting the Sword Division?”

“That’s just a logical thinking. Enrolling into the Sword Division is easier compared to enrolling into the Magic Division. I think if they are sending a spy then they are going to send them to the Sword Division.”

“That’s so but as a spy the return of the earned information will be far bigger in the Magic Division right? Even though the hurdle to enroll into the Magic Division is high, but if they figured out a child with high magic talent beforehand and raised her as a spy…that child will surely get bestowed with Stigma.”

Fundamentally, Solomon 72 Pillar was choosing their contractor from the quantity of magic power.

Which Diva was choosing which student seemed to be determined from the match of both sides' personality wavelength.

He especially felt it when he was looking at Koyuki and Vepar.

“That’s…certainly that’s so but…you are right, insert one comrade you can really trust into each unit without exception and don’t slack off on your surveillance even to the students of the Magic Division.”

The door was knocked and the waiter came carrying the desert of Chinese dim sum.

During that time, Kazuki and Commander Yamagata held their tongues and reopen their conversation once the waiter was gone.

“It’s better if we move out as fast as possible isn’t it?”

When Kazuki said that, Commander Yamagata nodded while moving a mango pudding with a spoon into his mouth.

The instant he stuffed his cheek with the pudding, that expression of his broke out into a smile like a kid.

“Yeah, after all the slower the capturing goes, the pressure on me to move the Knight Order is going to be troublesome.”

When he exited the Chinese cuisine restaurant with Commander Yamagata, Kazuha-senpai and Kanae was waiting for him in front of the entrance.

The special unit of the Sword Division was not around them. In exchange….

“Seems like the talk is over isn’t it, Nii-sama.”

While Kazuki responded with a nod, he asked with knitted eyebrows.

“…This girl is?”

Kanae was seizing the scruff of the neck of a dark skinned girl that was extolled with wild beauty.

“…Roshoukou of Ryouzanpaku was tailing Nii-sama, so I caught her.”

Shoukou-san went “Tahaha” with an embarrassed wry smile in her expression. She was wearing a T-shirt and jeans that were often worn by ordinary girl of Japan, a rough outfit that seemed to be procured from somewhere.

“Commander Yamagata, was there no treatment like restrain or monitoring done to her?”

“Of course this girl was given to the custody of the Knight Order.”

“Of course I went a little wild and escaped ze! What’s called picaresque hated any shackle! You guys didn’t teach me for even a bit about the conference’s content, so that make me think to investigate it myself see. Then I wondered if I’m gonna learn something if I hang around you.”

Shoukou-san directed her eyes to Kazuki in a glance. This person too was loitering around Kazuki. …Of course there was no way that this girl was a spy from Yamato.

“Went wild you say…? You mean there was some kind of damage that came out?”

Commander Yamagata became slightly flustered.

“I didn’t really do anything big okay, Commander-san. I took care not to Summoning Magic in the middle of city so that’s why I got caught like this. No but, this person is strong! A big shot huh.”

Shoukou-san answered Commander Yamagata with a slightly respectful tone.

“For the moment, I know my position. <ref>Shoukou here keep changing her way of talking. Before this she talked slightly roughly like a ruffian, but in this sentence she is using a polite language.</ref>However we resented the treatment you give us. If the conference was over already, there is nothing wrong with letting us know how the situation had developed isn’t it? I was showing a light rampage as the expression of my discontent.”

She was by no means a thoughtless person. Her action mixed intelligence and wildness and also combined with haggling. Shoukou-san bared her eyes to Commander Yamagata glaringly and made him faltered.

“Got it, I’m going to inform you the circumstances. For now we are going back to the garrison first.”

“If you talk to us upfront like that, our bunch too is not gonna do anything violent yeah.<ref>Now she is back to talk roughly again.</ref>”

“…Kanae-kun, release her.”

When Commander Yamagata said so, Kanae released her hand from Shoukou-san’s scruff of the neck in a flash.

With a smiling face in a good mood, Shouko-san snuggled close with a ‘pyon’ besides Commander Yamagata.

“How ‘bout we go back cordially while holding hands too?”

“Lay it off, we look like parent and child so I might get reported.”

After the commander replied wearily to Shouko-san’s frivolous talk, Shouko-san leaked out a voice of vulgar chuckle “Hihhihhi”. Kazuki looked back to Kanae’s direction.

“…So there is no other spy?”

Was there no other spy with the exception of Eleonora and Shouko-san. Kanae nodded deeply toward Kazuki’s question.

In the side Kazuha-senpai too tilted her head while knitting her eyebrows.

“…If there was a suspicious guy then we shouldn’t miss them I think but as you see―. We are convinced though that we have already stretched our surveillance without any gap.”

“Maybe the spy noticed the surveillance in return and so they stopped taking action in the open instead.”

“Hm―mm, we have already trained intensively in covert action though. Well, even with our footsteps erased it’s not like our figure also got erased so I cannot guarantee that absolutely.”

So this meant that the crucial spy itself didn’t fall into the trap.

But from now on the exploration of Fuji’s Sea of Trees would begin with the Knight Academy becoming its spearhead.

Surely it would be best to continue the security around him from now on too.

“If the spy is caught, hand him over to the Knight Order.”

Commander Yamagata who was dragging back Shoukou-san turned around their way.

“There is Telepathy interrogation group in the Knight Order. If it’s them then they will surely be able to drag out the information using interrogation and Telepathy and then haul out all the spies like pulling out sweet potato<ref>Japanese idiom. The vine of sweet potato is so like a chain that you only need to pull one root and you can uproot many sweet potatoes in succession.</ref>. It’s important to catch even just one no matter who. With just a single action of you all, it might be possible to eradicate all the spies.”

Interrogation and Telepathy was it…. Kazuki nodded while feeling a shuddering thing inside him.

===Part 5===

<noinclude>
==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 10 Illustrations

2015-10-25T19:42:27Z

Melkor: Created page with "==Novel Illustrations== <gallery> Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.10 000.jpg|'''Cover and color illustrations''' Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.10 001.jpg Magik..."

==Novel Illustrations==
<gallery>
Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.10 000.jpg|'''Cover and color illustrations''' 
Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.10 001.jpg
Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.10 002.jpg
Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.10 003.jpg
Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.10 004.jpg
Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan_Maou Vol.10 019.jpg|'''Page 19''' 
Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.10 050.jpg|'''Page 50''' 
Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.10 076.jpg|'''Page 76''' 
Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.10 098.jpg|'''Page 98''' 
Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.10 127.jpg|'''Page 127''' 
Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.10 184.jpg|'''Page 184''' 
Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.10 197.jpg|'''Page 197''' 
</gallery>

<noinclude>
{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

File:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.10 197.jpg

2015-10-25T19:42:16Z

Melkor:

File:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.10 184.jpg

2015-10-25T19:41:12Z

Melkor:

File:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.10 127.jpg

2015-10-25T19:40:03Z

Melkor:

File:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.10 098.jpg

2015-10-25T19:38:48Z

Melkor:

File:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.10 076.jpg

2015-10-25T19:38:07Z

Melkor:

File:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.10 050.jpg

2015-10-25T19:37:02Z

Melkor:

File:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.10 019.jpg

2015-10-25T19:36:04Z

Melkor:

File:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.10 004.jpg

2015-10-25T19:35:05Z

Melkor:

File:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.10 003.jpg

2015-10-25T19:32:59Z

Melkor:

File:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.10 002.jpg

2015-10-25T19:31:16Z

Melkor:

File:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.10 001.jpg

2015-10-25T19:29:04Z

Melkor:

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Chapter 1

2015-10-07T18:54:15Z

Melkor:

==Chapter 1 - To the Sea of Abundant Land==

===Part 1===

Kaya was grateful to the politicians of Yamato.

To be able to make contact with this person so very easily was exactly because there was the channel that they built with Chūkadou by spending efforts for months and years.

This meeting was an extremely important critical juncture with regards to Loki’s plan.

The pure gold chandelier was illuminating the space that was painted vermilion. Chūkadou’s <Shibi<ref>Purple Forbidden Enclosure (group of constellations in the northern sky associated with the emperor)</ref> Palace>. That palace was richly colored with red and gold―the master of heaven’s decree, the emperor of China’s palace.

The imperial capital that loudly proclaimed that Chūkadou is the center of the world, right now Kaya was in Beijing.

There was no one else inside the room with Kaya except for that person. This was not a public audience, but a confidential talk that was conducted inside that person’s private room. Sitting on a rosewood table and chairs decorated with mother of pearl craftsmanship, Kaya and that person faced each other as if they were a fellow friends with very intimate relationship.

“Fufufu…. O messenger from Yamato. No, o our friend. Your asking [if perhaps I might be able to borrow your strength], what an odd way of talking that is.”

That person’s lips that was distinctly drawn with vivid red warped into the shape of crescent moon from her laugh.

She was still a girl in the middle of her teens, but excess makeup was applied all over her face. In China the use of cosmetic was not approved except for nobles. Nonetheless, because the magician of this era utilized their magic power and polished their beauty of figure from the Prima Material of the skin, people who relied as far as using cosmetic rarely existed.

When the girl let out a laughing voice, *sharin sharin* such sound was ringing. Each time this person made even the slightest movement, the many ornaments that were attached in excess all over her whole body raised a sound.

The robe that the girl currently wore was a purple {{furigana|Lóng páo
|Dragon Robe}}. A [color restriction] permitted only for the emperor, a fabric in the color of deep purple decorated with countless precious stones, as if her whole body was clad completely with the full starry sky.

The weight of all the ornaments all over the girl’s body easily surpassed ten times her own weight. For the sake of enduring that weight, the girl was constantly continuing to use Enchant Aura, blue light was constantly emitted from her whole body. That light was reflected by the countless precious stones, making her constantly sparkle intensely.

The excessively shining girl.

Most likely even with unpainted face, even with her body naked, she was surely an owner of beautiful looks as perfect as human limit allowed.

But with the girl’s standing, ''mere beauty within human limit was insufficient.''

The girl used up every methods, she had to be an existence that was as if a star that was shining brightly in the center of heaven.

Because the girl was a symbol.

A girl that was like the height of the star―the girl’s name was <Reborn Emperor> Fu Zi.

The personification of China’s ideal. She was the {{furigana|Emperor|Basileus}} of Chūkadou.

Among the vast population of Chūkadou, she was an existence chosen as the possessor of the strongest magic power.

“What do you mean, odd way of talking…?” Kaya tilted her head in an intimate behavior.

If the character in front of her was a King, then Kaya was a god. There was no reason to not be confident.

“No matter how much China is a really great country, be that as it may, it has enemy nations in every direction. While dealing with them, you are also in the position of having to check the other Magic Advanced Countries in place. We could exchange good intimacy with each other in this way, however because of that I must not be a bother for you…that was my thinking.”

“There are two mistakes inside the words of that you.”

The emperor of China, Fu Zi flatly concluded with haughty tone of voice.

“One. People who are hostile to our country, are not equal to a country. They are mere barbarians.”

Now that she said that, that’s really so, Kaya recalled it.

The Magic Advanced Countries other than Japan didn’t consider other undeveloped country as equivalent with a nation. The undeveloped countries in Europe were considered protection target as colony country, while this China…considered them as barbarians.

China saw them as objects to be invaded and controlled. They didn’t even get called as hostile [country].

“Two. We the Chūkadou, our heart, cannot possibly be so narrow-minded to see a great cause and abandon it behind. Our heart is China’s heart. Indeed, certainly matters we have to do are really in great numbers. We are somewhat busy. However even so for you who are our friend, we don’t want to hear such reserved words. Rely on our heart even more honestly, it doesn’t matter even if you depend on us completely you know?”

Raising a *sharin* sound, Fu Zi threw out her chest. In contrary to Fu Zi’s behavior, if she was wearing different ornaments on her whole body, the girl that had a body with small build would look cute.

This fellow really said some incredible things huh…Kaya was amazed inside her heart. This little emperor said [I want you to depend on us] to Loki who though imperfect was a god.

“As for us, it’s better if we made you as insurance in case we are in a pinch you know.”

Kaya made a modest smile.

“Hmm, is that so. But that reservation, 'tis no problem. Your consideration to us, 'tis really not a problem. Then until you open your heart and seek for assistance from us, we are going to look forward to it.”

Right there Fu Zi made a wide grin suitable for her age to Kaya.

It was an innocent smile but…of course as the emperor there was no way she was going to promise aid to Kaya without asking for anything as compensation. Kaya and Loki were noticing the real intention of that smile.

That China was desiring for a just cause.

In contrast with the King of Solomon that increased his power by means of positivity level that was the <power of bond>, the King of China possessed the <power of heaven’s decree> that [increased her power the more the territory she controlled widened].

However if China sets out to invade the surrounding countries publicly, there was no way the other Magic Advanced Countries are going to stay quiet.

That was why they made false charges with reason that sounded most right against other countries, or made intervention to other countries problem and then demanded for compensation. Using this and that methods, they took advantage of the other party.

If China received appeal from Yamato like [we wish for cooperation for the sake of recovering the true Japan from those devils of Solomon] or something like that, it was a wish come true for the just cause to justify their armed intervention.

If Yamato obtained the cooperation of China and achieved the unification of Japan archipelago, China would make Yamato into China’s puppet country in no time at all and gradually swallow them until there was nothing left of Yamato. That was what Fu Zi aimed for.

But the major politicians of Yamato were thinking that they didn’t particularly mind even if their country became like that.

Because most of them were spies from China anyway.

Loki too was the same, he wouldn’t particularly mind if it developed into that kind of situation. Only if that created even further Chaos.

There was not even a single person among the leaders of Yamato that thought of Japan archipelago as important from the bottom of their heart.

This conference―was a secret agreement to surrender the future of the archipelago to China in the time ahead.

“Fufufu, 'tis no problem, 'tis no problem at all. We want to go help your Yamato as quickly as we can.”

The emperor laughed with her body shaking. It was a smiling face that made her real intention even more conspicuous yet on the contrary emphasized her innocence instead.

“To be able to become your friend like this is really reassuring for me. Hiroko-chan.”

“What’s with that, calling us Hiroko-chan?”

The smile vanished from Fu Zi’s face and she made a dubious face in return.

Kaya recovered her behavior that was as if making fun of other people’s characteristic and answered.

“It was how your name is called in the style of Japan. It’s the proof of our friendship, calling you with that nickname.”

“Hmm. Well fine. 'Tis particularly no problem. Although you are from other Mythology but you are still someone called as god. ''For now'' as the proof of friendship I’m going to accept that nickname.”

Fu Zi laughed generously. Kaya too returned it with a smile.

Even while exchanging an intimate secret talk, Kaya was looking at a different direction from Fu Zi.

The objective of Chūkadou’s Mythology was Order through control. However Kaya and Loki’s objective was to demolish the balance of the world and brought forth Chaos. For the sake of that objective, this war between Japan and Yamato was one of the steps.

For Kaya, victory and defeat was of no importance.

===Part 2===

“Uwaa…amazing…it stretched the trousers tightly and becomes like mountain Fuji…”

It was a voice like when a child was standing in front of a decoration cake and got enraptured seeing it.

Kazuki heard that voice inside his dozing consciousness. And then right after that, he received an ambiguous sweet stimulus.

“Wah, it’s hard! It’s sprang around throbbing when it was pulled! Ahaha, what a rambunctious kid! Somehow it’s really cute. Take this, and that!”

Stimulus was running in his lower body with throb, throb.

“What kind of shape it will become huh? Rub rub.”

Kazuki’s lower body unconsciously startled. …He was still sleeping and there was no consciousness yet in him. However in the depth of his sleep, his instinct was ringing out his warning alarm. Something bad was being done on him…!

Little by little, Kazuki’s consciousness was being awakened.

“I wonder if he will wake up if I lowered his trousers. But, I really want to see it directly-“

<nowiki>*</nowiki>slit* Some sensation was slipping around the area of his waist. Because of that strong stimulus, Kazuki was awakened.

His blurred vision gradually connected the pictures. What was in front of Kazuki’s eyes was―a girl’s lower body. Covered in a water colored fit-wear, a panorama of a butt and crotch and thighs.

Someone was directing her lower body to Kazuki’s face and straddled it in reverse on top of Kazuki.

The other party’s face couldn’t be seen from Kazuki’s direction but there was no doubt that this fit-wear was Hikaru-senpai’s.

The fit-wear that was even thinner compared to a spats was gluing tightly to the soft bottom and thighs, and also the plump swelling crotch that got caught between those. It was really making the details come to the surface perfectly as if the wearer was mostly naked. The only difference with nakedness was that the area was not skin colored but water colored.

Such [important place] of Hikaru-senpai that was [almost similar with naked] was placed right in front of Kazuki’s eyes.

His half asleep mind was rapidly boiling up and then Kazuki yelled.

“Se, senpai! What are you doing!?”

Hikaru-senpai had stripped the trouser that Kazuki wore as pajama and currently was placing her hands right on Kazuki’s trunks. And then Kazuki’s unprepared and moreover involuntary morning physiology phenomenon had rose, pushing up the middle part of his trunks towering like mountain Fuji.

This was a super dangerous situation. Kazuki pushed down his trunks in panic.

“Kazuki, you woke up!? Not that, it’s no good if you raised such loud voice!”

Hikaru-senpai looked at the side after having said that. Beside the two, Kaguya-senpai was still breathing lightly *suyasuya* in sleep.

This place was not Kazuki’s usual room in the Witch’s Mansion.

Here was the front line of the war between east Japan and west Japan―the Knight Order’s garrison of Nagoya. It was the plot of land and building that was once called Aichi Prefectural Police that was repaired for the sake of the Knight Order’s activity.

[[image:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.06 015.jpg|thumb]]

The students of the Knight Academy that were recruited for the war with Yamato were lodging in the rooms that were allocated for them inside the garrison building. Kazuki became the room partner of Kaguya-senpai once again, and then there was Hikaru-senpai who slipped in which made the three of them sleep together inside the room last night.

…He was careless. Even though usually he was the first one to wake up, but it seemed yesterday he was really tired.

“Ahaha, when I saw Kazuki’s cute sleeping face, I became unable to contain my feeling. I want to leave my body to this instinct as a girl-!”

Hikaru-senpai smiled invigoratingly and then unhesitatingly tried once more to lower Kazuki’s trunks. Kazuki took hold of his trunks in panic and barely managed to cling on the fabric.

“Please wait, senpai is too honest to yourself! Don’t just do something like lowering someone’s pants using the chance when they are sleeping!!”

When Kazuki raised a scream, Hikaru-senpai took a glance at the direction of the sleeping Kaguya-senpai worriedly.

“That’s why I told you already that it’s not good to make a loud voice-! Kaguya is going to wake up!! …Eiii-!”

Towards the face of Kazuki who was raising a scream―Hikaru-senpai’s crotch was coming down.

The bulge that was tinged with plump roundness was pressuring on Kazuki’s mouth. Then next both of senpai’s thighs locked Kazuki’s face from left and right firmly. Kazuki’s lower face was enveloped in a sweet sensation of touch.

“Muguu!? Fenfai, fanfufafefefufafaifo―!”

Kazuki raised a scream but that voice of his was suppressed completely by girl’s [meat].

When Kazuki moved his lips gasping, Hikaru-senpai went “hyann!?” raising a high pitched voice and her hips jumping with a start.

“Ka, Kazuki!? When you squirmed your mouth there…somehow there is this strange feeling-!”

Against the sensation of Kazuki’s moving lips, Hikaru-senpai began to push down lasciviously and wriggled her hips back and forth.

Kazuki noticed once again that something coming in contact with his mouth and then he shut his mouth.

“Wha, what is this…I don’t know this kind of sensation…but this might feel a little good…”

Hikaru-senpai took an erotic breath. Even when Kazuki finally shut his mouth and stopped stimulating the pressing body anymore, Hikaru-senpai proactively began to press down her nether region and started grinding.

The Kazuki’s nose got caught inside the caving in spot at the middle of the plump bulge of the nether region.

“Hyan! …Ju, just now was amazing!”

Hikaru-senpai’s spinal column was noticeably trembling intensely in shudders.

Not good. Hikaru-senpai who was innocent about genders was learning about something completely unthinkable.

Moreover on top of a person’s face.

Senpai’s hip movement became even more intense. It was unclear whether it was from Kazuki’s exhalation or from the sweat that senpai perspired out, but the fit-wear was starting to become slippery with moisture and tinged with luster.

Hikaru-senpai’s body hygienic that was retained by the power of magic caused the sweat that she perspired to have the scent of purely girl’s scent. That scent passed by Kazuki’s reasoning without stopping and shook his instinct. Unthinkable spot had been pressed on his face from some time ago. If he was being exposed to this much lewd temptation, then no matter how much he….

Rather, if it kept like this soon he’d already….

…No wait, calm down. He must not get tempted by senpai’s innocence and step off the right path!

Kazuki sharpened his mind with the concentration power of a swordsman and clear away all the wicked thought.

Because of Hikaru-senpai’s utmost effort in pressing her hips to Kazuki’s face, her attention had been averted from his trunks. Right there Kazuki parted his hands from holding on his trunks, then his hands that became free were tightly pinning down Hikaru-senpai’s hips that continued to move grazingly.

“Kazuki!? ……moree…”

Hikaru-senpai who was possessed by the unknown pleasure directed an unsatisfied face at his way.

“This is not good. Senpai, this is out. As a maiden, please endure that sensation.”

“Mu―. Kazuki…then, show me your penis.”

“That’s not good. What do you mean by [then], I completely don’t get it.”

“Mu―. By any chance, did I almost do something more dangerous than I thought?”

In Hikaru-senpai’s expression, a color of anxiety flashed for a moment. Just as he thought it seemed she wasn’t conscious of it herself.

Because Hikaru-senpai lived the falsehood that [she was a prince] for a long time, inside her, her self-awareness as a girl was still immature. In contrast with that, her instinct and body had begun to mature as a girl. That unbalance was inside senpai.

“It was really dangerous, but it’s okay. I won’t hate senpai because of this kind of thing. Rather it’s exactly because I like senpai that it’s dangerous. …Haaa-!”

Kazuki put his strength to both his hands and tore off Hikaru-senpai’s body from him with a roll.

The rolling Hikaru-senpai was “cheeh” and sharpened her lips while both her legs were fidgeting and rubbing together.

“Even though this is the rare chance where I woke up even earlier than Kazuki with my hard work, for some reason my chest is smoldering like this.”

“…Kazuki-kuu~n.”

Was her sleep became shallow from the sounds, Kaguya-senpai embraced him tightly from the side. He was enveloped in a soft and warm sensation. Her face felt like she was still half asleep. Similar with Hikaru-senpai in her fit-wear appearance, the magic power of Kaguya-senpai’s Magic Dress came apart in her sleep and she transformed into her negligee appearance.

“Kazuki-kun, kiss~”

While Kaguya-senpai was half asleep, she pushed out her lips to Kazuki.

Among the residents of the Witch’s Mansion, only Kaguya-senpai alone who still hadn’t experience the [lips-to-lips kiss].

The person herself was terribly concerned of it inside her heart.

However when Kazuki kissed the lips of a girl, he was able to use a one-time only trump card where he could perform the Materialized Summoning of the contracted Diva. Kaguya-senpai decided that she wouldn’t [throw away uselessly] that trump card, and determined herself that she would harden her heart and be patient for the kiss until the hour of need.

Kazuki respected that will of hers and presented his cheek and not his lips.

“Nn~” Kaguya-senpai sucked his cheek and fawned on him. For some reason she cutely looked like a child.

This was Kaguya-senpai who usually acted like a big sister, but in her heart she surely wanted to depend on someone.

“Kazuki-, me too!”

Hikaru-senpai hugged him from the other side and kissed *chuu* his other cheek with pleasant feeling.

“Both of you, let’s get out from the bed soon. We are going to go to the beach today after all.”

“I’m really looking forward to it, the sea!”

The forehead of Hikaru-senpai who was making an excited voice pushed onto Kazuki with a bump.

“We are not going there for playing you know, Hikaru-senpai.”

The war between Japan and Yamato.

For the sake of the vital counterattack strategy in this war, Kazuki was going to cross the sea and sneak into Ise Shrine.

===Part 3===

Aichi prefecture looked similar with a monster’s face that grew fangs. The two peninsulas growing out at the southern part of the prefecture looked perfectly similar like two jutting out fangs―the west Chita peninsula and the east Atsumi peninsula.

From here Kazuki and the others would first head to the farthest pointed end of Atsumi peninsula as their destination, the <Irago cape>.

When they arrived in this Irago cape, there was Mie prefecture across the Ise Bay.

Mie prefecture had similar shape with the shape of katakana ‘ト’. After they crossed Ise bay and landed on the protrusion that jutted out to the east, they just needed to advance a little further to reach Ise Shrine.

This shortest distance sea route crossing Irago cape to Mie prefecture was called <Irago Water Path> from the ancient times.

“Together with Kazuha-senpai, I’m going to cross Irago water path and infiltrated Yamato and then invaded Ise Shrine. It seems that the {{furigana|boss|chief god}} of Japanese Mythology is there.”

Kazuki and groups were heading to Irago cape riding the car of the Knight Order. With just a glance it was just a black sedan that didn’t look like a military car. Kazuki was sitting in the middle of that car’s comfortable back seat. At both his sides were Mio in the right and Kanae in the left sitting with him. Kazuki was explaining the strategy once more to the two girls [who were still wearing dissatisfied face].

“Why is it only Kazuki and Tsukahara-senpai alone? I cannot consent at that point at all!”

When Mio pouted her lips and expressed her dissatisfaction, Kanae too was “That’s right, right there!” and said her agreement with Mio.

“This is infiltration operation after all, we have to use the minimum number of personnel so we don’t stand out. And also the objective is to persuade the boss of Japanese Mythology to pull their hands from this war, so I must go together with Kazuha-senpai that is contracted with Futsunushi no Kami of the same Japanese Mythology. There is really a proper reason for all this you see.”

Mio and Kanae were silent. They had no room to object in this operation.

There was no other way than this…this operation felt like that. It make him felt somewhat constrained, however….

“It seems because those bunches of Yamato were breaking into many shrines, that the Divas of Japanese Mythology transformed into this state called <Wild God>. Right there those bunches of Yamato instigated them that [the one that broke into the shrines was Japan government], and then those Wild Gods were won over into becoming Yamato’s comrade. That’s the story.”

“Using that kind of method that look like children’s pranks…what a nuisance those guys are.”

Kanae breathed out a deep sigh. After all the one that was exposed to the full brunt of the Wild Gods’ menace were Kanae and the others of the swordsmen.

The Shrine Maiden of Yamato had short chanting time because their body hosted the Wild Gods making them able to use Drive. They kicked around the front line swordsmen with might like that of rapid-fire cannon.

As expected for them to have short chanting time was a large threat.

…However if the Japanese Divas turned into enemy because of a simple misunderstanding, then there are room for persuasion.

“The Japanese Divas that are in Wild God state doesn’t have the ears to listen to our voice. However when the Shrine Maiden that is in Drive is defeated and fall into magic intoxication, it seems the Wild God that possessed them will also quite down and return to their sanity.”

At the battle before―in [Magic War・Okehazama], one of the Shrine Maiden was captured and as a result <Ame no Uzume> that possessed her was returned to her sanity. Ame no Uzume lent her ear to Kazuki and Futsunushi no Kami’s persuasion and pulled out her participation from the battle.

But the number of the Shrine Maidens was not only one or two, there was more than hundreds of them placed in the war front. It was not an easy matter to defeat them all and persuaded all the Wild Gods. Right there…,

“Futsunushi no Kami said it, when we beat the [chief god of Japanese Mythology] in Ise Shrine and her sanity returned from the Wild God state, it seems that all the other Japanese Divas will all at once return to their senses too.”

Chief God―an existence that exerted its influence to all the other Divas in that Mythology.

If people talked about Japanese Mythology’s chief god that was deified in Ise Shrine, there was none other than <Amaterasu-ōmikami>. Kazuki and Kazuha-senpai would infiltrate into Ise Shrine and defeat Amaterasu who had turned into a Wild God. Then if they could persuade her, it was the same like plummeting the military power of Yamato.

In the event that Yamato’s government fell into turmoil from suddenly losing the cooperation of Japanese Mythology, the Knight Order would commence attack without wasting any time. That was the strategy this time―[Magic War・Sekigahara].

“We are giving you a beacon, so if you succeed in defeating Amaterasu give the signal with this. If the operation is a success it’s the blue beacon, if it’s a failure use the red beacon.”

From the driver seat, the sunglasses wearing Akane-senpai faced Kazuki with a glance and said so.

Beacon―it was a method to transmit a code by raising a colored smoke.

“Beacon is it…it feels like that this item is in the wrong period somehow.” Kazuki unintentionally display his anger.

“It’s fine feeling like we are in Sengoku period right? …Well that was just a joke, with the current situation like this where all the long range communication between east and west Japan are blocked, there really is no other effective method of contact you know.”

Before the coup d'état Yamato made preparation in secret toward the infrastructure business through the politicians, and then they immediately severed the radio wave and internet access between east and west Japan.

“But don’t look down on this beacon okay, we were requesting a skilled alchemist for the sake of the operation this time to make this custom-made item in just one night. This is not using smoke but it will blow a fire pillar high to the sky that should be able to be confirmed from Ise until Nagoya even in the middle of the night.”

“If this is that flashy, even the opponent will notice it.”

“If there is a method that cannot be noticed by the opponent where we can exchange conversation, that will be the best though. That’s why swiftness will become important in this operation. Our side has also made preparation beforehand so not to grant the enemy time to prepare, that the moment we received the signal we can immediately invade.”

Akane-senpai smoothly drove the large-type sedan while explaining.

“…Nonetheless it’s really amazing isn’t it, to be able to manage this kind of big car.”

“Hehehe, she is cool right! The senpai I’m proud of!”

Hikaru-senpai that was sitting in the assistant driver’s seat happily looked back. For Hikaru-senpai who was the present vice president of the student council, Akane-senpai who was the former vice president was a direct senior that taught her how to do the work.

“I went to a training camp for a short period to take my license when I became a third year. Because car is the knights’ foot.”

From the sunlight that shone through the front glass, the sunglasses that Akane-senpai was wearing shone brightly.

Kazuki and groups rode the three cars that were prepared by the Knight Order separately and headed to Irago cape.

The ones who was in charge of driving at each car respectively were Kanon-senpai, Akane-senpai, and Lotte.

Lotte who was still 15 years old was of course unlicensed, but because the Diva of civilization Prometheus was dwelling inside her body, she was able to drive every kind of vehicle.

Except for the three sedans that were running in line on the road, there was no other car they could see.

That was because the surrounding of Nagoya had been designated as evacuation zone. This place was a townscape in the state of emergency.

“…But why did we bring everyone else together with us? I thought that the only one needed for this operation is only Kazuki and Kazuha-senpai though.”

“It would be too conspicuous if we choose and bring along only you and Tsukahara-san. Because In this extremely secret operation, we have to carry out this plan without even letting the knights of the Knight Order know.”

…I see, the spy from Yamato had been infiltrating the inner part of the Knight Order.

This infiltration mission couldn’t be leaked out even to his ally.

The only one from the internal of the Knight Order who knew about this strategy was only the strategy planner Commander Yamagata.

“We are taking all of you under the pretense of rewarding the students that made distinguished service in the previous battle with vacation. Also with the massing of battle strength of east Japan here, our shortage of personnel is also being reduced, so the timing also looked natural right?”

[[image:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.06 023.jpg|thumb]]

In the first place Kazuki and the other students were recruited into the front line of this war was because the Knight Orders had shortage of personnel. Matching their timing with the coup d’etat of Yamato, the illegal magicians of Yamato that were scattered through east Japan began their guerilla activity. With the Knight Order’s personnel taken to suppress the illegal magicians, the Knight Order right after the coup d’etat became too preoccupied to even think of fighting a war.

But right now most of the illegal magicians had been suppressed and battle strength was in the process of massing in this front line. When it became like this, there was no necessity to work the cadets that were still nothing more than student non-stop.

Because of that reason Kazuki and the others who made distinguished service in the previous battle were granted with vacation as reward…there was some carefreeness saying it like that but it was not really much of a strange story.

There was a beach that was suitable for swimming at Irago cape.

“Of course that’s just the cover story, all of you the <Knight Academy Regiment> are separated from the command system of the top brass and can move freely and you will be allowed to keep moving like that from now on as independent unit.”

The spy from Yamato was most likely had penetrated into as far as the top brass of the Knight Order. All the action of the Knight Order had to be reported in detail to the top brass so everything became completely leaked to the spy.

The Knight Academy was independent from that {{furigana|hierarchy|chain of comman}} and stood as a different organization, making them able to move only at Headmaster Amasaki’s own discretion. The Knight Academy regiment that was composed from the students was the sole unit that was able to conduct a strategy without its information getting leaked to Yamato.

“Nii-sama, please look forward to Kanae’s swimsuit appearance okay!”

“…Somehow I lost my nervousness with Kanae in my side huh.”

Though for Kazuki this vacation till the end was just a camouflage.

However for everyone else who practically wouldn’t engage in this infiltration operation, this was just a normal vacation.

“Kazuki too also has the time to play together with us for a little right?”

Mio hugged Kazuki’s arm tightly from the right side.

―The car was going south at the Atsumi peninsula for a total of two hours. Leaving far away Nagoya that was unfolding out an uncouth urban warfare, the scenery was transformed into something that made them felt the atmosphere of vacation in southern country.

Palm trees were growing besides the road along the coastline.

From the gap between the palm trees, the sea was finally visible.

“That’s the sea Nii-sama-!” Kanae raised an excited voice the foremost. Kazuki was spontaneously half-rising from his seat, and then morning breeze rushed inside the car when Akane-senpai tactfully opened the car window.

It was still June, originally it was still not the period when the beach had opened.

The sandy beach they finally arrived at was like a private beach.

All the beach house of the beach was in a state of closing vacation. But it seemed not everything was in the state of unmanned. Right after they arrived, Akane-senpai entered one of the beach houses where inside she made some kind of talk with the shopkeeper.

It seemed the Knight Order had negotiate with this beach house where they were given permission that it was fine to use the changing room and shower freely. After a while, Akane-senpai came out from the beach house.

“For the time being Kazuki and everyone else too just change into your swimsuit.”

Everyone raised a cheer and entered the female changing room.

Kazuki too entered the male changing room by his lonesome.

…Surrounding by girls in swimsuit, when the male was just him alone.

How really amazing…, Kazuki thought once more. He didn’t thought that this environment was amazing or the like after coming this far, but he was thinking that his reasoning who was able to endure in this environment was really awesome if he said so himself.

Kazuki changed into trunks-type swimsuit with swiftness that could be said as the privilege of male.

On the other side, he could hear strange voices like “Roo―ck paa―per…” from the girl changing room. What were they doing in there? Kazuki didn’t take any mind of it and went down and stood on the sandy beach alone even earlier than anyone else.

The sensation of the sands at the sole of his feet felt good. The temperature was still a little cool, but a magician could control temperature using Pyrokinesis. Controlling heat and cold was the magic that human who had obtained magic power naturally learned the foremost.

The swimsuit was something they received from the purchase of the Knight Order from the unmanned department store in Nagoya. Kazuki and the others were told to choose whatever they like. Someone like Mio had her eyes shining from all the high-class brands at that kind of time.

“Ottoo―to-kunn♪”

While he was staring at the sea, an excited voice was calling out at his back.

When he looked back, the one who came out the first from the girl’s changing room was Kaguya-senpai in black bikini.

Kaguya-senpai looked like she wanted to say something, she was looking at Kazuki with broad grin.

“…It’s really an adult swimsuit isn’t it? The swimsuit really matched senpai well.”

“Fufufuu, when I’m like this it’s different with using Magic Dress, what a relief.”

Kaguya-senpai pulled the hem of the pareo she wore tightly. When Kaguya-senpai lapsed into delirium because of Asmodeus, she went beyond daring and acted a little like that, but actually she also felt embarrassed just like other people.

However although the pareo in her lower body lowered the exposure rate, the destructive power of her chest bikini was tremendous. It was heavily drooping bouncingly that even now it looked like it was going to burst out. In addition even though her hips was constricted tightly but her thighs was too voluptuous, what a really lewd body.

…He was too conscious of it that the atmosphere became really not suitable for playing together.

“Otouto-kun’s appearance in swimsuit is also really good! Especially your muscle chest is really great-!”

Kaguya-senpai’s eyes too sparkled at Kazuki and she walked approaching him.

“…Kaguya-senpai strangely like chest muscle aren’t you?”

“Yes, I like it♪” Kaguya-senpai circled both her hands to Kazuki’s back and hugged him, and then she pressed her own face to Kazuki’s chest and rubbed her cheek repeatedly. Kazuki too hugged her back tightly.

Their body were naturally in mutual―senpai’s breast was bouncingly pressing at him.

They were hugging each other in swimsuit but…for some reason it felt like they were hugging each other in nude.

When he was stroking her smooth back, senpai was “It tickles♪” and she laughed happily.

“Kazuki-!” There was even more voice calling at him and he turned back.

The second one that came along was Mio wearing a red bikini.

By some chance perhaps the rock-paper-scissor from before was for deciding the order of the girls’ exit.

Mio was saying “How is it?” and took some poses *sa*, *sa*, in order to display her own body.

“You are really pretty. The swimsuit really pulled out the goodness of Mio’s style.”

The swimsuit that she chose was exactly [a swimsuit that couldn’t be wore except for the chosen person].

The area covered by clothes was considerably even smaller than Kaguya-senpai’s swimsuit, the fabric and string that were cut directly enhanced Mio’s willowy limbs stylishly.

Even though it had simple cutting he could still feel the calculation inside it, it was not a clothing that simply had high exposure rate, surely it also had the aim to enhance the femininity of the wearer until the limit. It had some artistic in it.

This swimsuit had already reached the zone where it absolute wouldn’t suit someone that didn’t have a good style, but it suited Mio perfectly. There was this presence of a high class swimsuits that just like that presented the girl.

Mio was “Hehehe! It really suit me!”, she puffed her chest and laughed. After that she looked alternately at Kazuki and Kaguya-senpai who were hugging, and then she opened her both hands to the front and said “Hug hug<ref>Mio said this in English</ref>!” …Hug hug?

“Come on, hug hug!!” Mio said it again in a little angry tone.

…Did she want to be hugged from his side?

Kazuki dragged Kaguya-senpai trailingly while walking near Mio and then he hugged Mio tightly.

Kaguya-senpai’s scent was gently mixing with Mio’s scent.

There was Mio in his right side and Kaguya-senpai in his left side, making their posture to be in dumpling state<ref>Being crowded together. Dumpling in Japan is usually skewered together where the dumplings were pressed against each other.</ref>. Both of them were in swimsuit, that was why no matter where he touched his hands met the sensation of a girl bare skin. They were wrapped together.

Mio was “Nn~♪” leaking out a satisfied sweet voice, and pressed herself loosely inside Kazuki’s chest.

“…Kazuki mustn’t temper your body too much okay. After all slender macho around this much is the best.”

While Mio rubbed herself repeatedly on Kazuki chest, she handed down such evaluation.

“Objection<ref>Phoenix Wright reference I think</ref>! …I think it’s not particularly bad even if your chest become a little more buff!”

From the side Kaguya-senpai immediately shouted her objection.

“No, I hate brawny build! After all Kazu-nii is my prince!”

Both of them glared at each other with Kazuki in between, and then they began to argue of this and that about Kazuki’s ideal body build.

“…Something like muscle, I think it’s best if its only practical though…”

When Kazuki was gazing at their argument in dumbfounded look, he felt the skirt of his trunks got pulled *kui kui* repeatedly. When he looked back, there was Koyukik there. Hikaru-senpai was also coming along at her side.

“Koyuki and Hikaru-senpai. …Wait, Koyuki, isn’t that just your Magic Dress?”

“This Magic Dress can also fulfill the role of swimsuit sufficiently anyway. …When I was going to choose my swimsuit, Vepar became sulky. Such thing is unneeded, she said.”

Koyuki’s speech was mixed with a deep sigh.

“Koyuki’s appearance is something I’m used to see as usual but…as I thought white really suited Koyuki.”

The extra ornaments were omitted from Koyuki’s magic dress, making her wrapped from chest to hips only with the exterior in white school swimsuit shape. The exposure rate was fewer than bikini―however the feel of the surface material was delicately translucent, the degree of light faintly made her skin showed through. The swimsuit was fairly, no considerably bewitching.

Seeing the dumpling state Kazuki was in with Mio and Kaguya-senpai, Koyuki circled their surrounding and discovered a gap, “Puu” and then she forced her way there. The sweetness density was increased even further.

Mio and Kaguya-senpai were even now “The gap when Kazuki looks unexpectedly macho after he took off his clothes is great.” “Looking slender in clothing is scientifically impossible. Macho is constantly macho.” saying things like that they were continuing the unproductive argument. Kazuki had the feeling that somehow the talk was not about him anymore so he left them alone.

“Hikaru-senpai’s swimming race swimsuit is coolly stylish isn’t it?”

“Hehehe, just as I thought I had the hunch that cutey thing doesn’t suit me…”

Such thing is not true, he thought, however what Hikaru-senpai was wearing was a glossy race swimsuit of blue and water color with yellow line inserted in it. The slender high leg that grew out emphasized the length of her foot.

…However, the splendid high leg was amazing. With acute angle exactly like the alphabet V, it tightly dug into the girlish buxom hip.

“But this is fairly amazing you know. While I’m walking it dug into my bottom arbitrarily…”

Half-spinning her body with a twirl, Hikaru-senpai directed her bottom at his direction.

The steep angle of the high leg dug into her bottom, it was on the brink of looking like T-pack.

Kazuki’s face spontaneously became red and he averted his eyes. Looking at his reaction, Hikaru-senpai’s expression brightened.

…This morning it was like that too, but this person was very happy if Kazuki was conscious of her as an opposite sex and it sometimes made her thoughtlessly started indecent behavior that made him troubled/

“Hehehe-! Ass Attack! I’m a person from planet Oshirifurifuri<ref>The meaning of this word is Ass Shake Shake, if anyone can think of a better name feel free to edit this.</ref>!!”

Hikaru-senpai suddenly launched a hip attack at Kazuki.

Because of the hip attack that forcefully wedged its way through between Mio and Kaguya-senpai, the two who were in the middle of heated argument were “Wa, what’s with this ass!” and got thrown back.

Hikari-senpai who turned into alien from planet Oshirifurifuri was rubbing her bottom around the area of Kazuki’s waist.

“No wait, everyone is clinging on me too much here!”

Amasaki Mio―152 Hiakari Koyuki―132 Otonashi Kaguya―129 Hoshikaze Hikaru―118

There was even more voice coming from behind him.

“Fufufu, it’s really absurd for all of you to think that you can steal Nii-sama’s heart with only swimsuits around that degree! I lost the initiative at the appearance turn but, Nii-sama please look this way! To the alluring figure of the star performers Kanae and Kohaku!!”

Kazuki looked up at the direction of the voice. In front of the beach house, Kanae and Kohaku stood there with their chests wrapped with cotton wrapping and cotton loincloth tied on their waists. They showed that appearance brimming with self-confidence and arrogant attitude.

…Ah no, Kohaku was looking slightly embarrassed.

“This is the Japanese Traditional Sexy Fair…Doshi☆Fun<ref>I think she reversed Fundoshi (loincloth) into Doshifun here. Though I don’t know what is the meaning or if it’s a reference to something.</ref>!”

“Kanae, Kohaku…I don’t think that kind of appearance exist.”

His reasoning that was shaken because of everyone had cooled down instantly thanks to Kanae.

“E, EEEEEEEEEE!? How can Nii-sama’s heart be that harmonious after seeing this!?”

“No, after all that appearance is not limited only to Japanese style right? Aren’t you throwing away various important things as a girl like that? I cannot think of anything else other than you running some kind of joke…”

“GAA―NN!” Kanae became teary-eyed while Kohaku directed a spiteful eyes to Kanae.

“…Even though this one had said that it’s strange, Kana-nyan-senpai was bragging [I know all there is to know about Nii-sama!] full of confidence so in the end…”

“Shu, shut up! Don’t say any complaint, aren’t you the one that copied me on your own accord even though I decided this by myself!!”

Kanae turned back and shouted at Kohaku. Her bottom was *purun!* shaking. …The bottom became something amazing to look at from behind when wearing loincloth, Kazuki reflexively averted his eyes.

“Fufufu, that being the case Kanae-san is a very shy person isn’t she? But running a clever plan while hiding one’s embarrassment is a blunder. …There is no easy path in subtleties of man and woman except using all one’s might!”

All one’s might―the one who appeared this time along with a proclamation that sounds amazing for some reason was Ryuutaki Miyabi-senpai.

With refreshing smile, the swimsuit that she was wearing…was a straightforward ''string'' swimsuit.

Slingshot―narrow belt that was fine even if it was called string was hanged on from the neck to the breast and from the breast to the waist. It barely retained its claim as swimsuit by the belt that was hanging on the apex of the breast. Whether Miyabi-senpai should be called a celebrity or an exhibitionist, she had a really erotic & gorgeous style.

With a composed expression as if saying that it was only around this much, Miyabi-senpai sexily brushed up her long hair that was colored silver from elf’s special trait. Kazuki reflexively stiffened from the unexpected nice body.

“Please wait Nee-sama! That swimsuit is really not for sane person!!”

Shinobi-senpai was dashing out from the beach house while raising a piercing cry in school swimsuit appearance.

“Please stop exposing that appearance to anyone other than me!!”

Shinobu-senpai caught the arm of Miyabi-senpai. However Miyabi-senpai was “Noo!”, she made a resistance. Miyabi-senpai attempted to shake off the arm that caught her making her chest swaying *purun purun* from her movement.

Miyabi-senpai floated a composed smile toward Kazuki whose eyes became completely nailed on that sight.

“…Fufufu, when Kazuki is looking at me like that, I cannot help but feel a shiver on my spine you know.”

Composed. No…she looked like she was forcing herself somewhere.

“You look like just a mere pervert Nee-sama-! I bring over Nee-sama’s share of school swimsuit too so come with me!!”

Shinobu-senpai pinioned Miyabi-senpai’s arm and was trying to lead her into the beach house.

“I said no already!” Miyabi-senpai tried to shake off Shinobu-senpai from dragging her.

Because of that momentum of hers, *poroo* some kind of sound could be heard.

Actually there was no such sound at all, but that kind of sound effect was flashing inside his head. When Miyabi-senpai’s body that was pinioned shook to left and right, her large breasts also rampaged to the left and right, causing the belt that was only hanged on that ‘summit’ got out of place *poron*, the large breast fell out.

Look soft…Kazuki’s eyes opened wide, fixedly staring at that sight.

“…I, I don’t plan to show until this far though…”

Miyabi-senpai’s white skin became bright red from shame. However she immediately attempted to recover her composed smile.

“…Fufu, this is not really shameful or anything though, it’s not an embarrassing body after all.”

With a composed smile as if pulling on a mask, she didn’t even try to hide the jiggling breast.

“Nee-sama! Withdraw! This is already prohibited!!”<ref>Shinobu always talked in polite language.</ref>

Shinobu-senpai finally went as far as using Enchant Aura and forcefully carried up Miyabi-senpai. Miyabi-senpai’s body had become all tensed up and she didn’t resist anymore. Just like that the two of them were returning to the beach house.

…Overwhelmed by the event just now, no words could come out from his mouth.

Passing the Ryuutaki sisters, Karin and Kazuha-senpai finally came.

“What’s with that? Breast palanquin<ref>The words used here is portable shrine (carried in festivals)</ref>?” Karin left behind such comment.

“Leaving aside that, Hayashizaki Kazuki! It’s just fine even if you comment on my swimsuit appearance!”

Karin made a full rotation with a twirl. What she wore was a swimsuit for use of primary schoolgirl that was printed with anime character.

“Eh, aa…it suit you. You are extremely cute in a certain meaning. I can’t really see you as someone the same age with me.”

“Mu, something is suspicious in your way of talking…Well, that’s must be because you really like anime. Fufun.”

At her side, Kazuha-senpai who was examining Kazuki’s expression was wearing a wine red adult-like bikini that was arranged with white ribbon. For Kazuha-senpai to wear a bikini with high exposure rate was a little unexpected.

“Senpai’s tight abs is really well reflected as a swordsman huh. It’s a beautiful body in supple way.”

“Do, don’t suddenly look at me with strange eyes-! Don’t review me!!”

When Kazuki put his impression in his mouth, Kazuha-senpai lost her temper just like usual.

“I’m not looking at senpai with strange eyes. It just remind me once again what a hard-worker senpai is.”

“…What’s with you, so this is a talk as swordsman.”

Kazuki intended it as the highest praise when he said beautiful muscle, but Kazuha-senpai donned dissatisfied face.

“But as a girl senpai is also really lovely. The practical muscle as a swordsman mysteriously doesn’t harm senpai’s womanly charm. Moreover that bikini is a little unexpected and charming.”

Getting praised with time difference, Kazuha-senpai’s became bright red from receiving the surprise attack.

And then a heart mark of positivity level up came flying from her chest, however as if deceiving that heart mark,

“What are you saying [cute] for even though you are the younger one-! Youu-!!”

Getting angry once more, Kazuha-senpai hit him again and again.

Kazuki separated his body from the girls that were clinging on him and cleverly evade Kazuha-senpai’s repeated strike while using Foresight. Thereupon Kazuha-senpai became even more irate and came hitting him even more.

Tsukahara Kazuha―80

“Now that I’m looking, where is Lotte? I don’t catch sight of her but…”

While evading Kazuha-senpai’s hit, Kazuki was looking around at his surrounding.

“She was not in the changing room, so I wonder if she is not together with Akane-senpai and the other.”

Hikaru-senpai too tilted her head in wonder.

“Won’t she come if we wait for her? Let’s play first!”

Mio pulled Kazuki’s arm as if feeling that the time they had together was too precious to waste.

At that time a voice rang out from the direction of the sea.

“The event is not going there! Everyone can play except for Onii-san! Kazuki-oniisan will be together with me to get the technique of operating the boat beaten into his head desu!”

When they turned around, a single small boat was heading to the beach cutting through the waves from the other side of the horizon. The one who drove was…Lotte!

Before the boat could go up the beach, it stopped still.

“Wooden small ship <Solomon>. You are going to ride that and head to Ise.”

Akane-senpai who was talking with someone in the beach house was, while still wearing sunglass, coming down to the beach with her mantle of the knight uniform flapping from the morning breeze. She was pointlessly cool.

The group was reeled back, making Mio raised a protest.

“Eeee, you are going with this kind of small shabby boat!? Even if a bigger ship like a cruiser is prepared…”

“This is not a shabby things, it was created by skilled hands, a precious traditional handicraft. In the case that Yamato properly bring out radar and conducted border security, that small wooden boat is able to slip through the radar. The wood has the property that make it easier to absorb the electromagnetic wave compared to iron or resin.”

Radar worked by transmitting electromagnetic wave to the target and detected the target by sensing the electromagnetic wave that clashed with the target and got reflected back. By using something made from wood, moreover with a size that small it would surely be difficult to detect the boat.

The Knight Order had saw that Yamato was unable to construct a security set-up using radar, but there was no such thing as being too careful.

“Also there are quite a lot of reef in Irago water path, so for an amateur rather than driving a large boat it’s better to use small boat.”

“This is a motor boat loaded with engine isn’t it? I thought that I’m going to cross the sea by paddling.”

Kazuki asked about the surprising addition. This was an infiltration, so the number one concern was [sound].

“Just as you hear this boat is loaded with motor that has high quietness so you don’t need to worry about sound. It’s also loaded with GPS, even in the miniscule chance that the boat get overturned you can fly using magic…if I have to say my worries than it’s only if someone discover you by naked eye. Such worry is needless if it’s you right, Cyclops?”

Akane-senpai laugh challengingly. There was not many human that had better eyesight than Kazuki. Before the enemy could even discover Kazuki and Kazuha-senpai, surely Kazuki would discover the enemy faster and could escape.

“By the way senpai is not wearing swimsuit?”

“…I and Kanon have the position of leading you guys. The permission to relax doesn’t include both of us. Please don’t say anything stupid.”

Akane-senpai asserted stiffly with her sunglass sparkling. However from her side,

“HYAHHAA―!!!”

With goggle in her head, school swimsuit and even swimming ring, with such complete equipment Kanon-senpai dashed across the beach and leaped into the sea even earlier than anybody else. Akane-senpai was speechless and cradled her head, smiling wryly at Kazuki.

The boat was made from wood not only in its exterior but also its interior, the drive unit installed in its stern emitted a luster of modernity. The drive unit was a unification of motor, battery, and propeller. The boat’s total length was 12 meters, however the width didn’t even reach 2 meters.

With two seater sitting side-by-side horizontally, Kazuki was sitting in the driver seat with Lotte in the assistant driver seat in a cramped space where their shoulder and thigh could touch each other. Rather Lotte was happier with that cramped space.

“Fufufu, I’m monopolizing Kazuki-oniisan onboard a ship desu!”

Lotte who was sitting on the seat beside him was wearing tankini swimsuit with white tank-top entered by pink borders and hotpants. The exposure rate was few but she looked wholesomely cute. Amazingly cute.

Lotte happily frolicked at Kazuki’s left shoulder.

When they turned around to the beach direction from the floating boat on top of the sea, everyone else were playing at the beach’s edge, competing in swimming, or burying and got buried in the sandy beach.

For Lotte to say something like monopolizing Kazuki like this was a rare event.

“That’s because Lotte always holding back too much.”

When Kazuki kept stroking her head, Lotte made a dazzling bright smile at him.

Kazuki nonchalantly lowered his hand that was stroking Lotte’s head to the back of her head, then suddenly he forcefully drew Lotte’s face near and stole her lips forcibly.

For a while their lips tasted each other’s softness intimately. And then when their faces separated, Lotte’s face boiled red dazedly as if she was drunk. A large heart mark headed to Kazuki and flew.

“…Kazuki-oniisan, you had become skillful in doing this kind of thing unfalteringly, or perhaps I should say…the surprise just now was a lovely surprise attack desu-!”

Lotte jumped into Kazuki’s chest enthusiastically, making the small boat shook on top of the water surface in a loll.

…Although it was because Lotte was happy no matter what he did with her, so he was just trying out to act proactively for once.

Kazuki embraced Lotte in return while recovering the balance of the ship, and then he was brushing her head gently once more.

“Kazuki-oniisan…not just my head, please touch various place in me even more♪”

Lotte whispered bewitchingly. Then Kazuki brushed Lotte’s back gently.

“Ehehe…do it in even more various place♪”

Being urged even further, he brought his hand from the back to her waist, then her stomach where his hand kept stroking her body. “Nn…♪” Lotte released an ardent sigh, her body was quivering.

“Kazuki-oniisan, more, I want you to do even more desu.”

Lotte rubbed her thigh on him. That act was not the childish sweetness she always did in front of everyone. Lotte who was like a little angel was becoming passionate inside Kazuki’s arms.

{Lotte, it’s extremely painful for me to disturb you here but, we have to teach Kazuki the ship control soon.}

Suddenly the voice of Prometheus rang out inside his head. Looked like the same voice also reverberated inside Lotte’s head, the girl separated her body “Mein gott…” and sulking a little she pouted her lips.

“Please grip the handle with left hand. The handle is attached to the stern of the ship and connected to the drive unit, it can change the direction of the propulsion.”

Lotte was teaching Kazuki smoothly. However Lotte was not too detailed herself in the how to operate the boat, it was the god of civilization Prometheus possessing Lotte that had the thorough knowledge of civilization’s convenient tool.

When he gripped the handle just as he was told, a heavy sensation was conveyed into his palm with a jerk.

“Manipulate the throttle lever with your right hand. The throttle is like a car’s accelerator. The boat will go forward if you pushed the throttle forward and it will change into backing movement when the throttle is pushed to the back.”

“And this flap switch?”

“This flap is too control the inclination of the boat, so please always watch the condition of the sea surface attentively and operate this switch appropriately. The newest ship has sensor to automatically control the flap but…this is a Japan boat made from wood that was hastily made and the drive unit is attached in the external, so it doesn’t have the capability until that far desu.”

“Handle with left hand, throttle and flap with right hand…look fairly difficult huh, this boat.”

“Because officially this boat need license to operate desu. Beyond doubt, what we are doing is unlicensed driving.”

Lotte asserted suspiciously.

“Perhaps there will not be situation like this but, please absolutely don’t operate the motor when there is human that doesn’t have magic power in the surrounding. They will receive heavy injury if they get swallowed by the propeller.”

When Kazuki pushed down the slot, the boat began to move, the morning breeze changed into a strong headwind.

Lotte’s fluffy hair was swayed pleasantly by the wind.

“Kazuki-oniisan, I’ll give you a reward every time you control the boat skillfully desu-!”

Rather than calling it a reward it was the person herself that was fawning on him, Lotte kissed Kazuki’s face from the side. Kazuki practiced the boat’s operation for a while, at the same time Lotte reclined on Kazuki while they were enjoying the drive on top of the sea.

===Part 4===

Everyone apart from the Ryuutaki sisters began to play beach ball.

Miyabi-senpai and Shinobu-senpai didn’t mix with everyone and went away somewhere….

Kazuki who was learning to operate the boat in isolation on top of the sea was finished in less than one hour.

“Kazuki-oniisan, how much confidence you have in the strategy this time desu?”

On the ship that was still floating leisurely on the open sea, Lotte asked that all of a sudden.

How much confidence he had in the strategy this time huh―the one who designed the strategy this time was the person who led the Knight Order’s Shizuoka regiment, Commander Yamagata.

“Lotte doesn’t have much confidence on that Commander Yamagata don’t you?”

Lotte nodded with a bob of her head.

Lotte was honest in all respects towards Kazuki, but it was not like she harbored that attitude toward just anyone.

Rather for Lotte who was born and raised in a royal court which was a whirlpool of scheme and plot, she would use Telepathy to anyone she directly met and unless she had confirmed that the other party didn’t hold any ill will she absolutely wouldn’t opened up her heart.

“I, think that the operation this time is dangerous desu. I don’t understand it well if I’m asked why I think that but…it’s like our direction is completely guided…”

Kazuki nodded. Kazuki too had a similar feeling like that.

The enemy’s hand didn’t reach until the seaside and its security was easy to infiltrate.

It was as if the government of Yamato didn’t think of Ise Shrine as important, their wariness was thin.

Those guys might also be unaware that if Amaterasu was defeated all the other Japanese Divas would also recover their sanity. After all in a state of Wild God the Diva couldn’t communicate normally, so it was not odd even if they didn’t know but…they were too full of opening/

If this strategy succeed against the enemy that was full of opening, the enemy’s battle strength would plummet and the victory and defeat would be decided. There was no other way where they didn’t use this strategy. However….

“Certainly, this is just too convenient.”

If in the worst case, the enemy force was waiting in ambush, then both Kazuki and Kazuha-senpai would be trapped in a desperate situation.

If this convenient situation, ''by some chance was set by someone? ''

“Is that Commander Yamagata, doesn’t think well about Kazuki-oniisan?”

“I also think that it might be so. It doesn’t matter even if it’s a trap, maybe he think of me as something like a sacrificial pawn.”

The King of Solomon. For the human that had already seized power in Japan presently, Kazuki’s existence couldn’t be said as someone that they would necessarily welcome. Such attitude was something that he had experienced personally in the past.

Actually there was also even further reason to be hesitating. …Beatrix who had covered him and fell into magic intoxication still hadn’t opened her eyes. If he could he didn’t want to be separated from her side. There was something he wanted to immediately say the moment she was awake, even while she was still asleep he wanted to wait beside her.

“If onii-san feel any kind of danger, please escape immediately.”

Lotte hugged Kazuki’s left arm tightly.

When pushes come to shove he had to consider about the right time to escape. Kazuki had acquired several magic that could fly in the sky. Because all of it was too flashy he couldn’t use them in the case of infiltration, but in the case of escape it didn’t matter even if he use those magic. If he flew to the sky using [Deep Striker] or [Blazing Wings] while accelerating himself using [Ride Lightning], there wasn’t supposed to be many magician who could pursue him in that speed.

He had to make a precise self-defense…above all Kazuha-senpai too was together with him.

Kazuha-senpai’s contracted Diva was Futsunushi no Kami of Japanese Mythology. That was why even in the case he really fell into the worst situation, the enemy might overlooked Kazuha-senpai as long as he presented himself….

“I won’t forgive Kazuki-oniisan if you yourself doesn’t go home too okay desu?”

Perhaps Lotte felt Kazuki’s feeling slightly, she was glaring at Kazuki with a scowl. Kazuki was “Sorry” and smiled wryly. However he couldn’t help it that such feeling flashed inside his head for a moment.

“I’m saying this because I’m just alone with Lotte but…”

Surely the big shots of the government still hadn’t recognize Kazuki completely, the Solomon 72 Pillar was also still only in the stage of testing Kazuki. In regards to that the combination of Lotte and Prometheus, for Kazuki was truly [companions that had no lie]. They are a duo that absolutely had no hidden side from him.

If it was with them he had the feeling that he could be frank and spoke his true feeling.

Of course Leme was also listening in this conversation with butting in about anything.

“Futsunushi no Kami too, feels suspicious for some reason. Even though he doesn’t have any excuse like Leme or Prometheus that lost their memory, he only gave small amount of information when he talked. He might have some kind of reason but…the one who created the chance for the strategy this time was, Futsunushi no Kami.”

If in the case that this strategy was led on by someone, the one who would fell under suspicion on the top of the list was Futsunushi no Kami.

“Is Futsunushi no Kami-san a spy from Yamato and he is luring Kazuki-oniisan right now?”

As expected, even for Lotte she couldn’t sense until as far as a Diva’s state of mind.

“No, I don’t think that Futsunushi no Kami is in Yamato’s camp…”

The explanation of [the nature possessed by Wild God] that Futsunushi no Kami gave to Kazuki had already been proved as truth at present from how Ame no Uzume returned to her sanity.

In the first place from how Kazuki could use Futsunushi no Kami’s magic, ''there was no doubt that Futsunushi no Kami was fundamentally an ally, but''….

“Futsunushi no Kami too, might be planning to test me. He is not luring me into a trap from Yamato, but perhaps he is inviting me to the trail location of Japanese Mythology…?”

===Part 5===

When he got down from the boat, Kazuki didn’t join with the playing but he searched for Miyabi-senpai and Shinobu-senpai.

Kaguya-senpai and the others said that “We too searched for them, but we didn’t see them.”

But Kazuki was able to sense the where about of a companion he had tied a bond with.

Shinobu-senpai’s positivity level was too low that he couldn’t sense her, but if it was Miyabi-senpai’s positivity level he could sense her faintly. Instead perhaps from Miyabi-senpai too she might be wishing for [I want Kazuki to come], in comparison of her positivity level of 44, he could feel a strong wave of magic power.

Kazuki walked out to the direction of the beach’s edge.

The area changed into a rough rocky place where the terrain was unsuited for swimming.

He had to say something to Miyabi-senpai, some few words. That was what Kazuki thinking.

Perhaps she was forcing herself that she wore that kind of swimsuit, and then undergoing that accident, she managed to mend her composed expression, but surely she felt hurt and embarrassed even at that time.

He immediately discovered the two sisters. They were in a rocky place separated from the beach. As if trying to hide behind a boulder almost as big as an adult, Miyabi-senpai was standing directly opposite Shinobu-senpai.

Miyabi-senpai had changed into a school swimsuit, both of them currently was in some kind of quarrel with each other.

“…That’s why, we had especially came here together with everyone after all, it’s no good if we don’t play with everyone.”

Miyabi-senpai talked with strong tone as if in reproaching.

“No. I’m coming because I thought I can play with Nee-sama. That’s why Nee-sama, together with me…”

Shinobu-senpai’s hand reached to Miyabi-senpai imploringly. Miyabi-senpai didn’t take that hand.

“If I take that hand, we are going to completely go wrong the two of us.”

“Why…” Shinobu-senpai’s eyes shook fiercely in agitation. Her heart started to beat violently from receiving a large shock, but that agitation was only conveyed from her eyes.

Kazuki was standing stock still without raising any footstep.

The wandering eyes of Shinobu-senpai that couldn’t calm down located the figure of Kazuki that was like that.

Shinobu-senpai gulped her breath strongly and glared hatefully at Kazuki. Looking at that change of expression, Miyabi-senpai too chased the destination of Shinobu-senpai’s line of sight, “…Kazuki!” and she finally noticed Kazuki’s appearance.

Shinobu-senpai suddenly turned her back and dashed away to the opposite direction from Kazuki. Miyabi-senpai chased that leaving back with her eyes, but she didn’t go over there and walked to Kazuki’s direction.

“…Before, I showed you my shameful appearance wasn’t I? Although I didn’t plan, to lose my composure like that.”

Was it the story about the swimsuit? …Kazuki was at a loss of what he should say to her.

“I don’t think it was something embarrassing. It was really beautiful.”

The white skin characteristic of an elf on a glamorous figure. With different individuality from Koyuki, the scene was burned vividly into his heart.

The instant the swimsuit flipped and her breast was out, Kazuki’s eyes became nailed on the spot as if his soul was just plundered.

“Because of that, it’s strange to say something like thank you I think, but…please don’t fret or feel hurt over it too much. That is what I want to convey to senpai.”

“…I chose that swimsuit with the intention of showing my skin to you, so I’m happy if you say that to me. The truth is, it was certainly embarrassing though…”

Miyabi-senpai’s cheeks was colored red from shame, however she replied so in relief.

“Rather than something like a swimsuit, senpai has to run after Shinobu-senpai immediately.”

“…It’s fine. If I don’t separate with that child a little. Let’s just leave her alone. Rather than that kind of matter, I want to play together and get along well with you and everyone properly. This is a rare chance after all.”

After Miyabi-senpai shook her head and denied what Kazuki said, she reached her hand to Kazuki imploringly.

It was exactly the spitting image of how Shinobu-senpai reached her hand to Miyabi-senpai just before this.

While Kazuki took that hand gently―however he denied it at the same time.

“Senpai is impatient. Also senpai must not do something that will hurt Shinobu-senpai.”

Miyabi-senpai’s eyelashes shook with a start.

“That…I, I thought that the both of us cannot keep staying like this…”

“Shinobu-senpai, she will surely think that she has been left behind by Miyabi-senpai. And yet if Miyabi-senpai got too impatient like this, senpai will only rapidly get completely cornered…”

With Miyabi-senpai’s transformation into elf, the two twin sisters were locked into a world where it was just the two of them.

Shinobu-senpai grew to harbor feeling of distrust toward everything of the outside world that discriminate the big sister that she loved.

''In reverse Miyabi''-senpai had gotten back on her feet because Shinobu-senpai continued to stay by her side for a long time.

On Shinobu-senpai’s side who was not the one who became an elf herself, even no she was still continuing to confine herself inside her shell….

“I don’t mean to ignore, that child’s feeling…”

Even while saying that she thought deeply of what Kazuki pointed out. Miyabi-senpai hung her head down crestfallenly.

“…That’s right isn’t it, this is not for the sake of the child or anything like that. I, come like this to the sea with everyone. I might be able to make friends, with you, and with everyone else, making merry and everything…. It’s really like that isn’t it, even though that child is still unable to prepare her heart for something like this. Even though I can recover until this far is because that child keep continuing to think about me all this time….I was just about going to discard that feeling of hers.”

“Senpai should not think that senpai is discarding Shinobu-senpai or anything like that.”

The expression of Miyabi-senpai that was always showing a composed smile crumbled and peeled off.

“I discarded her! Because, being alone with Shinobu just the two us, is enough already! Being just the two of us like this, is just the same thing with being alone…! It looks far more fun to be together with all of you!!”

Miyabi-senpai had said to him before [Quickly conquer me too] while floating a composed smile, however,

―She was not supposed to be composed.

She was making behavior that made people felt her elegance, but that might be just her pretending to be strong, showing [I don’t feel painful for even a little] to the outside world that had discriminated her.

Right now, Miyabi-senpai’s shoulders was shaking with self-disgust for herself [that was going to discard] her little sister.

The two that had been dependent on each other mutually for a long time. These two sisters, it would be in vain if it was not simultaneously.

“Senpai, it’s going to be okay. Because, I will show you that I’m going to [conquer] Shinobu-senpai too.”

This was the first time he had ever said [conquer], a galge-like word like that with such earnest feeling like this.

Kazuki lightly embraced the trembling Miyabi-senpai and pat her shaking shoulder.

“But I think it will take a little more time, so please run after Shinobu-senpai for now. Not only with Shinobu-senpai, I will become more intimate with Miyabi-senpai as well. And then after that, let’s go with the three of us to the beach or a pool again. After all the highlight of summer will be from now on.”

“…Thank you, my King.”

Miyabi-senpai looked downward deeply as if hiding her expression. From that face, a sniffling sound was leaking out.

“Please don’t forcibly hide yourself when you are crying.”

“Really you are, even though I was desperately trying to look good but you see through all of it…”

A large heart mark came flying from Miyabi-senpai.

Miyabi-senpai raised her face that was wet with tears and smiled even while shedding tears.

“I’m going to Shinobu’s place now. I’ll apologize. I have to make that child feel peaceful.”

Miyabi-senpai wiped her tears, then she decisively turned her back to Kazuki and ran.

…Let’s go back to the beach. Kazuki too turned on his heel.

There was still a little time before his departure, there still might be some time left to be together with everyone.

When he came out from the shadow of the rocky area…Koyuki was standing there.

“Koyuki? …Did you see?”

“I didn’t mean to peek but…” Her voice was just a little down.

“What’s the matter?” Saying that Kazuki approached her.

“It’s really nothing. Just…”

Her face was somehow like a good obedient children who was despondent because her toy was taken away.

“Kazuki, from now on you…might not be concerning yourself about me anymore.”

“Eh?”

“Until now you are sympathizing with the pitiful elf and concerned yourself with me but, now a new more pitiful elf has appear…” Koyuki talked while averting her eyes to another direction.

“Are you seriously saying that?”

Kazuki was approaching near Koyuki, he circled his hands on her small back and embraced her. The sensation of her body snugly settling into his arms was very lovely. He forcefully directed Koyuki’s face that was facing another direction to look at him, then he repeated one more time. “Are you seriously thinking, that I never embraced Koyuki except from something like out of pity?”

Being stared directly by Kazuki, Koyuki’s face was red and her eyes became moist.

“I’m not thinking that…if I show you I’m sulking like this, I thought you might spoil me…”

“Good grief, Koyuki is really a spoiled child huh.”

Kazuki let out a deep breath and showed his amazement. And then while hugging Koyuki, his fingers stroked the girl’s sensitive long ear. “…!” Koyuki was trembling twitchingly from the sudden sensation.

“Ka, Kazuki…you always touched my ear so casually but, this, it give lewd feelings even more than Kazuki think so, that…”

“Eh, is that so? I just think of this as the extension of patting the head…so am I better stop this?”

When Kazuki was going to separate his finger from her ear, Koyuki raised her voice in fluster.

“It, it’s okay for you to not stop! …Please do it more.”

“Koyuki is…just a little perverted aren’t you?”

Kazuki continued to graze Koyuki’s earring *shuu shuu* for a while and Koyuki’s spine also continued to tremble in shivers. Koyuki’s breathing was becoming disarrayed little by little.

“Haa, haa…Please say it properly using your words, that you are not just pitying me…”

“It’s because Koyuki is adorable and I love you, that I am being together like this with you.”

After whispering those words, he kissed Koyuki’s white cheek. The cheek of Koyuki who playing in the sea just now tasted salty.

“…Please do it in my lips…”

Koyuki presented her lips adorably and demanded so. For the sake of making her said that honestly, Kazuki teased her by only kissing her in cheek before this in preparation and bide his time before he kissed her as strong as he could to demonstrate his love.

“Ka, Kazuki…n, nnn!!”

Koyuki whose lip was sucked while her ear was toyed around continuously by one hand suddenly had her body spring strongly. And then as if power left her waist, she sank down on the spot.

===Part 6===

When it was time to sail out, the boat was moved to the pier of the wharf.

At the place where it can be reached just by walking a little from the beach, a pier of asphalt was protruding out from the coastline.

After Kazuha-senpai boarded the boat and sat beside Kazuki, she let out complaints restlessly.

“Why is the boat this cramped…”

“Please endure it a little, after all it seemed that preparing the ship’s provision was not easy.”

Kazuki and Kazuha-senpai had done changing from their swimsuits into [casual Japanese clothes] that had been remodeled to make it easy to move while it was worn. It seemed that in Yamato this kind of clothing had become booming among the youngsters there.

The information between Japan and Yamato had been cut off, but the government was able to get their hand on information concerning west Japan from the ordinary citizen that had escape to take refugee.

It was a surprising matter for differences in culture and fashion to be created already even though it still hadn’t been one week since the separation of east and west, but because Yamato advocated that they were [the true country of Japan that was protected by the Japanese Mythology], it seemed they were {{furigana|advertising in grand-scale using domestic broadcast|propaganda}} to [Let’s return to Japan culture].

It was accepted favorably among the youngsters who enjoyed the change, where in turn they gave rise to [Revival・New Japanese Style Boom] like this remodeled Japanese clothing.

Kazuki’a appearance was wearing a white kimono with tight sleeves and plain black hakama<ref>Man’s formal divided skirt</ref>, but its cuffs and sleeves had been smartly remodeled to not look flabby. The clothes were fixed with buttons and belt so it didn’t look out of shape, making it looked close with western clothes.

Kazuha-senpai too was dressed in yukata<ref>Light cotton kimono worn in the summer or used as a bathrobe</ref> that had been remodeled into no sleeves・miniskirt with flowery pattern, her shoulders and thighs were boldly exposed.

Inside this cramped boat, it couldn’t be helped that those shoulders and thighs became glued with him.

They were infiltrating, that was why the two attached a water-proof vest bag on their waist where they only put the minimum amount of baggage inside. So they wouldn’t be suspected by the public eyes, they were not carrying their katana.

“…Well then, we are off!” “Take caa―re!”

Having been sent off by the voices of everyone from the Witch’s Mansion, Kazuki started the engine.

“Kazuha-senpai, the ship’s balance will be unstable if you avoid your body that much until the outside. Please come closer here.”

Kazuki embraced Kazuha-senpai’s waist with his left arm. Precisely because Kazuha-senpai was an earnest person that could follow reason, she didn’t say any complaint and could only “Mugii―!” let out a strange voice that sounded like a mysterious animal.

“What a cute rare animal.”

“Who do you said is rare animal-!!”

While the rotating propeller left behind white trail in the water surface, the boat gradually separated from the land and embarked to the ocean. In the other side of the horizon, even further behind the small islands that were floating on Ise Bay, was the faint hazy outline of Mie Prefecture’s Toba Shore.

<noinclude>

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou

2015-10-06T22:32:19Z

Melkor:

{{Status|Active}}

[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_000.jpg|300px|thumb|Cover of Volume 1]]
'''Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou''' (魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王) is a Japanese light novel series written by Mihara Mitsuki (三原みつき) and illustrated by CHuN which is published by MF Bunko J (Media Factory).

''Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou'' is also available in the following language(s):
*[[Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou (Indonesia)|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]

== Story Synopsis ==

Because of a Diva governing summoning Magic awarding a stigma, the Sword Division’s expert – Kazuki entered the National Knight’s Academy’s Magic Division. Even though he should be honing the sword skills inherited from Hayashizaki-Ryuu, Kazuki began his unsure Magic training in the Magic Division, which was filled with girls. As Kazuki’s sister, Kanae, the current student president of Sword Division, was extremely unsatisfied about Kazuki entering Magic Division to study. And the Magic Division Student President was overly close to Kazuki made Kanae extremely unhappy——? Kazuki stands inside the crevice between the two conflicting Student Presidents! With the proof of a Summon Magic User – Stigma, the academy’s battle arena targeting both Sword and Magic, is about to begin——!!

== Updates ==
*September 4, 2015 - Volume 5 Chapter 1 finished
*September 8, 2015 - Volume 5 Chapter 2 finished
*September 12, 2015 - Volume 5 Chapter 3 finished
*September 15, 2015 - Volume 5 Chapter 4 finished
*September 26, 2015 - Volume 5 Chapter 5 finished
*September 29, 2015 - Volume 5 Chapter 6 finished
*October 2, 2015 - Volume 5 Intermission & Afterword finished

'''Past updates''' can be found [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Updates|here]]

== Translation ==

=== Format Standards ===

'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

=== [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Registration Page|Registration page]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Registration Page|Register]] the chapters they want to work on.'''

=== Feedback ===
If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us in the [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5975 Feedback Thread]

== ''Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou'' by Mihara Mitsuki ==
=== Volume 1 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/view/ec1x7lbrpx6dga5 PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/6r2wxhjuzssxbdk MOBI] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/w483tx6oz1ltg89 EPUB]) ===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Swordsman in Magic Division]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Witch's House]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Amasaki Mio]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Love Simulation]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - The Corrosion of God]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Shore between Dreams and Myth]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]
 
=== Volume 2 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/view/iynwwn52arto3o3 PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/nzv9qh4qw2jlonq MOBI] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/abd1u82dhhcrpx0 EPUB]) ===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.02_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Before the Storm]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Visitor from the Outside World]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Quest, Re-challenge!]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Love Simulation]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - The Qualification of The Living]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - {{furigana|Raid Night|Nightmare Comes}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Intermission|Intermission - The Qualification of a King]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 3 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/dp3sp87rknq20m0/Magika+No+Kenshi+To+Shoukan+Maou+Volume+3.pdf PDF])===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.03_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - {{furigana|The Night of Beginning|Tonight's the Night}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Legend of Sword]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The Silver Girl and Plan of Darkness]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Escape ~Love Simulation~]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Faceless God]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Witch Mansion's Daybreak]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 4 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/2e5c3ayilc3lzgd/Magika+No+Kenshi+To+Shoukan+Maou+Volume+4.pdf PDF])===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.04_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - To the End of the Peaceful Day]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Prologue of the Election Tournament]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Secret Special Training and, Secret Assault and, Secret Sweet Night]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Cooperation Attack]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Love Simulation]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - Trial of Moon]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Intermission|Intermission - Renewing Determination]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 5 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/x56lvl7aqhnuvc7/Magika+No+Kenshi+To+Shoukan+Maou+Volume+5.pdf PDF])===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.05_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - {{furigana|Strength, the Time When It Should be Shown|Knuckle Time}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Discarded Fox Diary]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Tally of Votes]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Love Simulation]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Outbreak of War]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - Surprise Attack Tactic ―Magic War・Okehazama]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Intermission|Intermission - To the Journey of Pilgrimage]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 6 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.06_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - To the Beach of Abundant Land(3/6)]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - {{furigana|Enemy Territory Infiltration|Sneak Mission}}(0/8)]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Gate of the Celestial Rock Cave ~Love Simulation~(0/3)]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - The Descent of God's Descendant(0/4)]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Head-on Collision ~Magic War・Sekigahara~(0/7)]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Epilogue|Epilogue - Archipelago of Chaos]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 7 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.07_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Teaser]]
 

=== Volume 8 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.08_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
 

=== Volume 9 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.09_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
 

=== Volume 10 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.10_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
 

== Project Staff ==
* Supervisor:
* Project Manager:

==== Translators ====

'''Active'''
* [[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]]
'''Inactive'''
*jn19930

==== Editors ====

'''Active'''
* Belatkuro
* Hiro Hayase
* Charasu (Image Editor)
*[[User:Winlex|Winlex]]

'''Inactive'''
* Armando99

==Series Overview==
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス> (April 25, 2013, ISBN 978-4840151627)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>2 (July 25, 2013, ISBN 978-4840152525)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>3 (October 25, 2013, ISBN 978-4040660318)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>4 (January 25, 2014, ISBN 978-4040662114)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>5 (April 25, 2014, ISBN 978-4040667164)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>6 (July 25, 2014, ISBN 978-4040669144)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>7 (November 25, 2014, ISBN 978-4040671710)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>8 (February 25, 2015, ISBN 978-4040674025)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>9 (June 25, 2015, ISBN 978-4040676500)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>10 (October 23, 2015, ISBN 978-4040679396)

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]

[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Genre - Comedy]]
[[Category:Genre - Ecchi]]
[[Category:Genre - Fantasy]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]
[[Category:Genre - Romance]]
[[Category:Genre - Supernatural]]

File:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.10 000.jpg

2015-10-06T22:31:04Z

Melkor:

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Chapter 4

2015-09-14T11:30:32Z

Melkor:

{{Incomplete|parts=4|tparts=6}}

==Chapter 4 – Love Simulation==

===Part 1===

“The Magic Division first year class one, Yumeno Shiori.”

A docile girl with her hair cut and evened up shortly said that and lowered her head down with a bob.

“Despite being a first year, you want to become the candidate as the committee chairman?” Kaguya-senpai said in surprise.

Yumeno-san smiled bashfully. “I…in my middle school I used to be in literature club, I was also a committee member of the library so I have experience in creating library newspaper…with that…”

“Is that so, then you are qualified.” Kaguya-senpai also smiled.

What Koyuki proposed, Kazuki put the matter in question all together as a plan of [the establishment of academy’s newspaper]. It was also immediately approved in the staff room and then they were taking applications for newspaper committee member from the whole academy body.

As the result six people of committee member were gathered from the Magic Division and the Sword Division. Among them, the one that was chosen as the committee chairman from the interview with each of them was this Yumeno-san. Like this she came along to the student council room for introduction.

“You also participated in the battle election right?” Kazuki immediately noticed and asked her.

“You won through until the third round with team made of first years as the core.”

It was plainly a great thing. At Kazuki’s pointing out, the girl curled herself up more and more.

“It’s embarrassing…I announced my candidacy even without understanding it well myself…”

She was one of the girls that was brainwashed by Hayashi Shizuka. In other words with that she was a person that could be said to be innocent with certainty. Kazuki felt relieved with the election of the girl as the committee chairman. From what he saw Yumeno-san was a good person.

“…But, I can’t reach Hayashizaki-kun or Amasaki-san or Hiakari-san, it’s a little regrettable. Just a little, I wanted to test my strength so…”

In a surprising behavior the girl murmured warlike words. It made Kazuki thought ‘Oho’.

“…This girl, if before this I was demoted to rank B, without a doubt she’d be the one that was supposed to be raised to rank A and came to the Witch’s Mansion you know? She is the top of rank B after all.”

Mio made a complicated face. The top of rank B….

“There is no mistake that somehow a capable committee chairman has come to us isn’t it? Please treat us well.”

“Plea, please treat me well too, Chief Student Council President!”

“Though I want you to talk casually, seeing we are in the same year…”

Toward Kazuki who was smiling wrily, Yumeno-san kept bobbing her head *peko peko*.

Spontaneously a graph floated right in front of Kazuki’s eyes.

Yumeno Shiori―31 Mibu Akira―42 Asamiya Anna―38

The after school of that day, everything was completely devoted into the sample creation of the school newspaper’s first issue. Properly doing the template of the space design first was a good move. In the end of an uproarious argument, the work still couldn’t be said to be done but they broke up for the day. Kazuki returned to his own room.

Released from the heavy responsibility of the Chief Student Council President―and then this time he faced a different worry again.

The difficult problem that Kazuki put aside at his privacy. The demand of Kazuha-senpai for a [romantic situation]. He must clear this request and then he must beg her for forgiveness.

Kazuki sat down on the bed and groaned “Uu―n”. Then with a pop Leme materialized on his knees.

“From working phase to conquering phase! Not the worrying of the Chief Student Council President, but the worrying as the Harem King!!” Like that, she was saying some game-like things.

“What do you think romance is?”

“It’s useless even if you ask that kind of thing to Leme.”

“That is so huh.” Kazuki circled his hands around Leme’s waist as if hugging a plush toy.

“That’s so. Generally the King didn’t treat Leme as female for even a little bit.”

With a glance, Leme turned Kazuki’s way with a look that was a little mature. That Leme―had already grown into an appearance around the same age as Lotte. Rather than a little girl she could be said to be a girl already.

“…Do you want to be treated romantically?”

“No, if you have free time to do that kind of thing for Leme, you better use it for the girls in your harem. Even if you asked what is the meaning of romance, how about you try asking it to the other girls?”

Leme left those words behind and then she disappeared with a pop from inside Kazuki’s arm.

That was certainly the most correct opinion. Kazuki assented with that and stood up from the bed.

===Part 2===

“Ah, Kazuki-oniisan!”

The moment he exited his room, he happened to come across Lotte who was running in the corridor unexpectedly.

“Lotte…what’s with that appearance?”

Lotte was wearing something that looked like a blue string swimsuit, and on her back a showy wings decoration was attached. The high exposure rate looked similar with a Magic Dress but it was a little different.

“Fufufu, this is the cosplay of <Bashful Angel Chirariel>, Chirariel<ref>The name is a pun, chirari mean glance</ref> Blue desu!”

Bashful Angel Chirariel―Kazuki too watched that anime together with Lotte and Karin. Collecting the gaze of people with their embarrassing appearance, they amassed [Glance Energy] and fought. It was the tale of angel girls of justice.

In a glance it seemed like a cunning setting to aim for the perverted heart of the male viewers, but that was nothing more than a front to gather sponsors. The content was filled with the staff's obsession for diehard battles that knew no bounds. Unrolling the figure of flowery beautiful girls, it developed stylish battles that fired up the viewer. That gap collected great evaluation not only from the male viewers but also from the female viewers, a masterpiece of an anime.

“Chirariel Blue appeared to be cool but with heavy emotion, she is a good character really. It’s fine for you to cosplay, however running around in the Witch’s Mansion’s corridor is not good okay?”

“Sorry desu…” Lotte meekly hung her head’s down.

“By the way I’m greatly changing the talk here, but what kind of romantic situation is Lotte looking for?”

“Romantic, desu…?”

Chirariel Blue alias Lotte tilted her head in puzzlement.

“I think my current situation is the ultimate romantic, so I’m not asking for even more than this desu.”

“What do you mean?”

“Because…I, am a princess that took flight from my country you know? My life was aimed by the motherland, even in the country where I escaped to I was not accepted, everyone is using my life as political tool…at that time, I encountered a man that saved me even at the risk of his life desu!”

“…Certainly, I didn’t realize as a person that was involved in it myself, but that was amazingly romantic huh.”

“Right now I’m perfectly content with this desu♪ That’s why right now I want to go searching for anime chick rather than something romantic desu. Changing the shameful heart into blue healing….CHAAAAAANGE! CHIRARIEEEEEEELLL! BLUEEEEEE!!”

Lotte took a transformation pose with movement that had sharpness in it.

Like a transformation effect, a heart mark of positivity level up was flying.

“That voice…! So you are in this kind of place huh, Chirariel Blue!”

From one end of the Witch’s Mansion, a voice could be heard along with the sounds of someone dashing through the stairs.

“That voice…Chirariel Red!” Lotte too raised her voice.

“Touu!” Skipping the last step of the stairs lightly―Chirariel Red made her appearance.

Similar with what Lotte wore, the one who wore a cosplay costume that looked like a red string swimsuit was―

Karin. When Karin noticed Kazuki’s existence, her face blushed bright red and she hid her own body.

“Wro, wrong, this is that, because Charlotte said that she wanted to play with me…”

“Karin-oneesan! To lose against your shameful heart…you don’t have the quality to introduce yourself as Red desu!!”

“!” Karin receiving Lotte’s scolding, she made a face of realization.

An expression completely like she was noticing that she was almost throwing away something important from her by her own hand.

“Change the shameful heart into flame of justice….CHAAAAAAANGE! CHIRARIEEEEEEEELL! REEEEEDDDD!!” Karin stopped hiding her body and took a sharp transformation pose.

‘What are they doing, these guys’…that’s not what Kazuki was currently thinking.

Kazuki too loved that anime. Confronting Blue and Red like this, his spirit reflexively blazed up.

“…Chirariel Blue! I’ll have Takashi back!!”

“Kazuki-oniisan, please do the Takashi role!”

…Is it okay for me to do Takashi’s role!? This scene is…episode 21 part A without doubt!!

“Stop it, you two! Why are you two has to be fighting!!”

“…So I can fight, that’s why I need Takashi!”

Lotte yelled back with voice that had completely become Chirariel Blue’s cool tone.

“Before I even know it…when I noticed I already cannot feel any more shame other than from Takashi’s gaze, only you. It doesn’t matter what happened with those other people that I should protect! For me, Takashi is already my everything!”

“That completely went against the iron law of Disgraced Angel Chirariel!”

“If it’s to monopolize Takashi’s gaze for myself then…I don’t care even if you become my enemy!”

“Are you losing your mind!?” If there was somebody else that was witnessing this sight from the side, they would surely doubt the sanity of the participants of this scene. Yet even while being in the middle of the aforementioned scene, Karin yelled such.

“Stop it, Chirariel Blue!” Kazuki too got carried away by the mood and yelled.

“Takashi just step back and look at me! …CHIRAAAAAARI WAAAAAAVE!!”

Lotte linked both her hands behind her head and took a pose that highlighted her chest.

Chirariel exhibited their {{furigana|Super Sure-kill Move|Chirariism}} through taking a sexy pose!

“GUWAAAAAAAAAAAA!”

Karin raised a scream while trembling *buru buru* all over. Kazuki too hallucinated the violent water torrent that was created from the Chirari Energy that spring forth from Lotte’s sexy breast valley (fiction).

“Shitt…I won’t hand over Takashi to you! CHIRAAAAAARI FLAAAAAAAAME!!”

Karin opposed the attack and pushed out her butt with a ‘boing’. From that butt, Kazuki hallucinated seeing the violent flame spouting out.

“KYAAAAAAA!” This time Lotte was the one that screamed out. Flame and water clashed against each other!

“Kuh, both of you, what a fight…!”

Kazuki completely engrossed in being Takashi and poured his gaze to the two who were taking unbelievable pose in unbelievable appearance.

“Takashi! More…look at me more!” Lotte yelled while kept puffing out her chest.

“Takashi! The one who you have to look at is just me!” Karin too yelled while dancing out her butt.

“Which one I…should look at…”

Kazuki held his head in his hands and kneeled on the spot. At that time Kazuki was making Takashi’s conflict as his own, the corridor of the Witch’s Mansion transformed into the battlefield of the two girls that stopped being angels.

“…What in the world are you all doing here?”

Suddenly―a voice of absolute zero dragged Kazuki and the other two back from the delusion world into the world of reality.

Koyuki opened her door unnoticed by anyone and put out her head into the corridor.

“You two…are you sane?”

Lotte and Karin returned to their own respective room while Kazuki was remonstrated by Koyuki in the corridor.

“Making them dress shamelessly like that and taking impure poses, what are you doing?”

Though Koyuki was also such girl that always wore only white shirt put on top a single panty as her casual wear.

“No…we were just a little, heated up too much in playing around…”

When he thought back, Kazuki too, Lotte too and also Karin didn’t go through a normal childhood period.

Kazuki who was a senior in his orphanage always held the awareness of [I have to be dependable] and matured prematurely through his childhood period. He never had fun playing some make-believe game innocently for even once.

Karin who was an orphan like him too, Lotte who was raised in an imperial court too, their circumstances were without a doubt similar to him.

The three of them, somewhere in their heart they might yearn for that kind of childlike playing.

“Somehow it’s like we were discovering the lost puzzle piece that didn’t exist in our time as children, a refreshing feeling…”

“Are you always searching for chances to get a girl emphasizing her chest to you in flutter or for a girl to push out her butt to you bouncily since you were a child until now? That is really a serious sickness of perversion isn’t it?”

That’s not it Koyuki…Chirariel is pointlessly lewd, but it’s a really great anime….

“Well, I’ll accept Kazuki even if you are a little perverted but…please refrain from perverted conducts that go too far.”

Koyuki turned her back in a huff, then she was going back to her room. Unconsciously his eyes became attracted to the butt that jutted out just a little from the end of the shirts that she wore, but Kazuki was “Wait a second” and called her to stop.

“For Koyuki, what kind of thing is a romantic situation for you?”

Kazuki was trying to rely on Koyuki who was an avid reader here. She might be unexpectedly a romanticist.

“Romantic…is it?”

“Things like what you are yearning for in this kind of situation.”

After Koyuki was hesitating to say for a little in shyness, she opened her mouth timidly.

“I…I yearn for wall bang…”

“Wall bang?”

“Cornered close to the wall…then the right elbow banged the wall to block the escape path…”

Blocking the escape path? He didn’t understand why Koyuki yearned for that kind of thing, but Kazuki thought he would try it for real. He smoothly approached Koyuki as if cornering her to the wall of the corridor.

“Like this?”

Right beside Koyuki’s face who was glancing around restlessly in bewilderment, ‘DON!’ Kazuki banged his right elbow close.

Certainly, it felt like her escape path was blocked. Then Kazuki naturally brought his face near Koyuki’s.

Koyuki’s face blushed bright red and she looked down.

“In other words, it’s fine for Koyuki to be approached forcefully?”

“Ye…yes…” Koyuki murmured with a voice that almost couldn’t be heard. “I, am a shy coward, I always want to escape immediately so…even so a person that chased after me like this is…”

Kazuki decided in his heart that if Koyuki wished for this then he was going to try it.

“So you are thinking like that. Then Koyuki, I’m not going to let you run from here at all.”

“I, I’m ashamed…” Against Koyuki that was averting her eyes, Kazuki directly put his hand on her chin.

“Look at here properly.” He made her face to his way and then he stared hard at her directly in a distance where their nose tips could touch each other. Koyuki became completely bright red from her ears also until her neck.

“Koyuki, right now you are making a really cute face.” Kazuki whispered. The whispering voice was naturally tinged with sweet reverberation.

“Noo…I don’t like to be looked at like that…”

Koyuki’s eyes were wet with tears, yet a heart mark flew from her chest. That appearance of hers was truly cute.

“You are saying that in your mouth but, you don’t hate it right? Next what do you want to be done to you while we are like this?”

“I want a lot of embarrassing things…to be done on me…. Despite so I am made unable to escape…”

“Embarrassing things, for example what kinds of things?”

Kazuki blew his breath softly at Koyuki’s long ear. “Fuaa!” Like that, her body was trembling in shivers. Koyuki was weak in her ears. With his left hand finger, Kazuki stroked Koyuki’s long earlobe gently.

“Actually you are not thinking of running away at all right? In truth, you want this to be done more to you don’t you?”

“Ye…yes…! I want you to do more embarrassing things to me…!”

While trembling in shivers, Koyuki came appealing at him. Kazuki was “You are cute” and kissed her pure white cheek to convey his honest feelings. Koyuki closed her eyes tightly as if to endure the excitement in her chest. While doing that she said self-torturing things like “Lies…someone like me is cute, that’s…”.

“You are still saying something like that. Then I’m going to continue kissing you until you believe it.”

Not only her cheek, but also her forehead, chin, nose tip, Kazuki rained down kisses to all the place he could reach on her face. While he stroked her sensitive ear with his left hand gently, he caressed her whole face with his lips dearly. “Hauu…” Raising a frail voice, Koyuki leaked out rough breaths from her enchanting half opened mouth.

“After this, what am I going to do to Koyuki who is pretending to dislike this?”

“Af, after this…even though it’s embarrassing, my clothes is stripped off forcefully…”

Kazuki stopped playing with Koyuki’s ear and moved his hand to the button on the shirt’s collar. Koyuki stared at that hand manner as if seeing a dream. One, two buttons were unfastened, and then the white shirt fell under the floor in flutter. Koyuki who now only wore a single piece of panty was trembling with a vroom in shame.

“This kind of thin body…is embarrassing…”

While saying so Koyuki didn’t do anything like hiding her body―as if inviting him.

“That’s not true. It’s a really beautiful body.”

The skin that was white like snow drew gentle-sloping line, forming the still unripe bulges. Kazuki’s sight unconsciously became nailed down on the reddening tip on those bulges. This is bad, he thought.

“…After this, how does Koyuki want to be treated?”

“I, I want to be touched…touch all over my body, I want to be loved…”

“…But if we do even more than this, my self control will be completely gone. Even if the time where Koyuki thinks that you truly want to escape comes, I won’t be able to notice it…let’s leave it around this much.”

<nowiki>*</nowiki>puni* Kazuki pinched Koyuki’s cheek. Koyuki’s rough breath calmed down little by little. Her eyes that were like looking at a dream returned to the color of reality slowly.

“…Puu. Then for the last please kiss me at the mouth, gently.”

Embracing tightly the Koyuki who was only wearing a single piece of panty, Kazuki sucked Koyuki’s lips as strong as he could.

Koyuki’s spine was trembling in shivers.

“I, I…I’m going to enter the bath…”

When they separated their lips, Koyuki ran away after rubbing both her thighs against each other restlessly.

===Part 3===

When he thought back, it was really something that seemed completely unrealistic that they had done in a whim, but it was a deeply sweet time. In short it was romantic, that situation just now.

But the romantic just now…he had a feeling that to a certain extent it was from Koyuki’s peculiar interest….

He should try to ask for the opinion of the other girls just a little bit more. With the fast beating in his heart still hadn’t settled down yet, this time Kazuki visited Hikaru-senpai’s room―.

“Romantic situation?”

“Yes, a situation that senpai is yearning for.”

Hikaru-senpai made Kazuki who suddenly visited sat on the bed, then when she sat beside him she came leaning on him. While conversing, she nuzzled her chest that as always was covered with a fit-wear that tightly stuck to her skin, to Kazuki, probably intentionally. This person always nonchalantly appealed herself that she was a girl, coming at him with temptation.

“If we talk about romantic…then it’s a rapidly falling ceiling.”

“…Huh?”

“When a ceiling come falling, I held it back desperately. Then [Quickly go forward while I’m holding this back!] [How could I advanced forward by leaving senpai behind…I won’t do that!] [Stupid idiot, if Kazuki doesn’t go, who will stop the great demon lord Kaguya!]”

With expression and voice that were true to her nature, Hikaru-senpai made a lone performance. But great demon lord Kaguya….

“Right there with a ‘WHAM’, I kicked Kazuki away from the room where the ceiling is falling into the corridor. [Live for my part too okay…actually I held this feeling for you, I lov…] …GUSHA! BORIGORI! (pulverization sound)<ref>All these words is not sound effect but Hikaru herself that said it</ref> BICHUGUCHU (water sound)!”

“Senpai died!? Moreover the sound effect of the result is pointlessly gross!”

“…That kind of situation, that’s what I yearned for.”

While cutely leaning her body on him, what in the world was this person saying?

“It’s different. What I want to ask is not something from shounen manga like that, but something more like a shoujo manga.”

“Shoujo manga huh―. I never read any shoujo manga though―. If I have to say what I’m yearning for then, I want to be treated more like a girl or something―”

“Senpai is a cute girl you know.”

“Ahaha, get affectionate with me more and even more pleeease♪”

With a ‘pyon’ senpai approached her face near Kazuki’s face then she rubbed her cheek with Kazuki’s *suri suri*. Against a more senior senpai that he respected in both character and strength, should he felt shy or troubled when she fawned at him like this….

“Hey, Kazuki. I have thought this for a long time but…”

Hikaru-senpai attached their cheeks together tightly and whispered with sweet voice.

“My second kiss…how should I beg you for it I wonder?”

―For that request, just that word is sufficient already.

Kazuki grasped one hand of Hikaru-senpai with his left hand, embraced her slender waist with his right hand, and then he touched their lips together.

“Nn…♪” Senpai rubbed their lips together enjoying the feel of Kazuki’s lips, held his lips in her mouth, and she also nuzzled her well-ordered nose at Kazuki’s nose grazingly―eskimo kiss.

Along with ticklish frolicking around, a heart mark came flying.

After she separated their lips with a ‘chuu’ sound, Hikaru-senpai was being bashful shyly.

“Ju, just as I thought it’s really embarrassing and make my heart beat really fast isn’t it, kissing. Ehe.”

―Researching more of the romanticness of the action of kissing itself might be a good idea.

“Senpai, is there kiss like this that you want to do? Like an even more romantic kiss or something.”

“Romantic kiss? Uu―n…” Hikaru-senpai tapped her chin with her finger and pondered.

“My breast and my butt, I want to be kissed while being touched on those two place.”

“…Eh?” Kazuki was taken aback. Looking at Kazuki bewilderment, Hikaru-senpai grinned widely like a young boy that just thought of some mischief. Kazuki’s left hand that was linked with her hand was moved onto her breast, then Kazuki’s right hand that was in her waist toward her butt, each of the hands were guided by Hikaru-senpai.

Kazuki’s fingers that were paralyzed with nervousness reflexively dug *funyuu* into Hikaru-senpai’s flesh. Senpai’s breast and butt that was covered with only a piece of fit-wear were soft similar with being naked―no, it could be even thought that the softness increased even more because of how it stuck to the skin tightly.

He had several experiences of breast that was pressed on him until this much. But the softness of a breast that he grasped with an eagle’s grip using finer where the nerves was concentrated, it had a different dimension with his experiences in the past.

Unthinkingly he kept massaging *funyu funyu* several times just like that. Looking at Kazuki whose face heated up, Hikaru-senpai was laughing “hehehe” and then she kissed him one more time. Lips, breast, butt…tasting the three places that were full of a girl’s sensation at the same time. ―He couldn’t touch them this simply in this kind of place. Even while thinking that thought he couldn’t release his palms from Hikaru-senpai’s breast and butt in fascination.

With ‘chuu’ sound their lips parted. Kazuki asked what was her intention with his gaze.

“Because like this I can actually feel that you are really feeling my charm as a girl…”

While smiling bashfully, Hikaru-senpai dropped her gaze to Kazuki’s lower body.

“Also…when a change happened to your penis, for me it’s really romantic you seeee♪”

“That is not romantic…but erotic you know!”

Borrowing the momentum of the tsukkomi, Kazuki somehow brought his hands far from the soft sensation.

But against Kazuki that was trying to separate their body, senpai leaped at him “Ahaha, I won’t let you escape―. Heyaaa―!” and embraced him tightly. Like a fellow children innocently, but also accompanied with the sweet thrill of man and woman, Kazuki and Hikaru-senpai entangled together on top of the bed. And then they kissed one more time.

The night gradually grew late.

“If you want to know about romantic, you should come to my place right from the start you know!”

The one that he visited next was Mio’s room. Without even sitting on chairs, the two stay standing in the center of the room. Mio puffed her chest ‘ehhem’ and answered Kazuki’s question.

“Is Myon-chan a romanticist?”

“Kazuki stop calling me Myon-chan!”

Mio-sensei ‘kohon’ cleared her throat and began the class.

“What is called romantic is a way to stir up your feeling, a play technique just so you know.”

“I have a feeling that this is the first time I am hearing an opinion that have a truth in it.”

“There are various techniques but…the most easy to understand technique is surely [poem]!”

“Poem?” Hearing that word he was not familiar with, Kazuki leaned his ears with deep interest.

“Even with a really ordinary object, but the instant you expressed it with poetic words, it will make you reconfirmed it with a totally fresh beauty. Changing a normal day into an extraordinary day…it’s not an exaggeration to even say that poem exist to make everything romantic.”

Now that she mentioned it, when Mio made her self-introduction she said things like liking poem.

“For example when a boy say [cute] to a girl. The girl too would be happy when it was first said to her, but it will gradually change into feeling of [okay okay I get it] if you keep saying it to her right? It’s a weak word. It’s a word that will become ordinary, become obsolete. If right there the boy come with a more ingenious sentence like [ah, you are really cute without question] using all sorts of poetic words to present for the girl, the girl will once again notice how she is being thought of so importantly by the boy in a really fresh sensation, turning into a romantic feeling!”

“I see…but is it not embarrassing to say such clichéd words? Even with only saying the word cute but with sincere feeling, or maybe simple is the best, I think it will already transmit the speaker’s feeling enough though…. It’s scary to make a blunder and make the atmosphere goes cold.”

“Certainly depending on the situation there are also times when simple words are enough to pierce the heart. But you know, to a certain degree it’s fine even if you fail. [Ah, for the sake of making me happy, this person tried hard until this much] thinking like that, just from that won’t she feel an emotion of love? What is called romantic is not focusing on the result, but it’s something that appreciated the process too!”

“I, I see! You won’t get anything without challenging anything is that it? But I don’t have any confidence here, doing something like using word stylishly like a poem is…”

“The, then…first you need to practice. Try it by expressing my charms poetically here!”

Mio’s charm was it…she was so to speak a companion that was always charming through day and night. I’m going to show her.

“Mio’s hair is…as if pure gold that is made into threads, beautifully glittering in light.”

“Fufuu, it’s a little clichéd but isn’t it quite goo? So Kazuki first come from the hair…”

“This elegant brightness suited Mio’s noble heart perfectly. Mio is always proudly, magnificently, truly a possessor of a golden heart after all.”

“That’s a good feeling! The mix of not only praising the external appearance but also the inside earned you a high score!!”

Kazuki and Mio stared at each other with rapt attention.

“Your beauty is like an unattainable flower however…Mio’s big and beautiful eyes that are gazing at me are overflowing with charm and rich in expression, that’s why I unconsciously reached my hand in my wish to embrace you. A gem so precious that it made me timidly questioned myself whether it is okay for someone like me to hold it in my hand…for me that is Mio without doubt.”

“Kyaa―!!” Mio suddenly yelled and hopped up and down repeatedly.

“Kazuki, so you think of me like that!? Aren’t you loving me too much!?”

“I love you Mio. No matter how many times I conveyed it, when I thought that my feeling couldn’t be conveyed and how it would make Mio anxious, it made me glad that I can convey my love like this.”

“Funyaaaaaaaaannn!”

Mio staggered as if she was being dizzy from standing too fast. Kazuki held her for support in panic looking at her state.

“Fuwawa…I’m going to faint. Ah, but right now I’m in this kind of appearance…”

Mio suddenly noticed that she was in her pajama right now and shook her head.

“I’m not a person like this! Kazuki, wait a little bit! I’m going to enter my serious mode after this!”

Mio suddenly hits Kazuki’s chest with her hand lightly, she pushed him out from her room to the corridor.

The door was closed loudly, and then he could hear sounds of rustling and moving around from inside the room.

“Kazukii, how about this!?”

What she came wearing was a clothes that looked like in the midway between dress and one-piece, an extravagant deep crimson clothes.

“The deep crimson feels like Mio’s theme color. But it’s not an offensive color and instead more of an elegant luster of silk’s softness and drape. It has the impression of your best clothes. To be able to face a girl this beautiful, it’s an unthinkable honor as a man.”

“Hanyaa―nn♪ …Yosh, next!”

―From there Mio modeled various clothes coordination by all means…towards Mio’s effort, Kazuki used all his power to praise her using honeyed words. Mio’s fashion show crossed a lot of genre. She turned into a natural cute style, becoming an outdoor girl, dressing in celebrity style, and many others.

…How many clothes this girl had, Kazuki shuddered in front of Mio’s girl power.

“…Then, next is this-!” What appeared next was an appearance he was used to see―her Magic Dress.

“The me in this form…once again what do you think?”

“…I think this is the appearance that let out Mio’s charm the best. Gorgeous, but at the same time a crisp awe-inspiring appearance of a fighting girl. When I’m looking at it, my feeling tightened from the dignified beauty, like standing in front of a work of art in the museum that I cannot averted my eyes from at a moment’s notice. However at the same time…Mio’s beautiful skin and the line of a girl’s body are mostly visible, that’s why my heart as man is tickled fiercely. Is it okay for me to be charmed by this sublime beauty, is it also okay for me to fall into my desire…am I human, or beast, the boundary line between those two is blurring…”

“Kazuki, you are turning into beast…” Mio’s face boiled bright red.

“The, then I’m going for the next!”

Mio went back to her room once more. This time there was no sound of clothes being taken off or clothes being worn for a while.

After no sound at all the door immediately opened―what appeared in front of him, was the naked Mio. There was not even a single string attached on her body. The important places were only hidden by both her hands, the other everything was fully exposed at Kazuki.

“The bare plain me…how is it I wonder…?”

While Kazuki’s eyes were being stolen, he gulped his saliva.

“This is not good, Mio. I become unable to restrain myself. In front of someone this beautiful and important, I still mustn’t become a beast.”

“Kazu-nii…do you really value me importantly? Then…”

Mio parted her hands that hid her body, only to Kazuki, she exposed her everything.

However it was only just for a moment, the girl immediately leaped into Kazuki’s chest.

And then she turned to Kazuki’s face and closed her eyes. Guessing the unsaid meaning, Kazuki touched their lips together. Mio who was in the form just like when she was born, if they couldn’t mingle their body together then at the very least even if it was just her feeling, she kissed Kazuki greedily.

“Romantic? For me I really yearned for adult’s romantic.”

Kaguya-senpai quietly smiled and said that.

“Adult’s romantic, is it…? Something like night view?”

Hearing Kazuki’s poor imagination, Kaguya-senpai was “Right right!” and nodded.

Inside Kaguya-senpai’s room, an incense was being lit as usual. It didn’t have strong emphasis that made him concerned, just a sweetly tickling aroma at inadvertent moment. It even resembled senpai’s own scent―Both of them were sitting on the bed, a thick sweet scent was also coming from Kaguya-senpai’s body that was sitting right beside him.

Kaguya-senpai’s room, compared to other―it had the characteristic of the collection of various analogue games inside the cupboard. Standard card game like trump or uno, chess or shogi<ref>Japanese chess</ref>, standard board game called game of life, furthermore there was also international-made maniac game that was imported to Japan in the past. There was even game with Cthulhu Mythos as its theme where Naiarlatoteph made appearance that made Kazuki felt complicated. With Kaguya-senpai’s love of bargaining<ref>The kanji used for this could also mean tactic or strategy</ref> and psychological warfare, occasionally Kazuki also played together with her. The games results so far between them was even.

“Night view is also good! In the high grade restaurant on a rooftop of a high rise hotel, where one side of the wall is fixed with glass where we could see an unbroken view of the night Tokyo! Well, though the current Tokyo’s night view seemed like it has become fairly darker when compared with the past Tokyo. Reserving such place, with the waiter always staying in standby at one corner of the room, Otouto-kun is swirling around a wine glass that sparkled from the light reflection of the chandelier above, and then you made a toast in front of my eyes. The wine is chateau wine that has aged for ten-odd years.”

“We are still a minor senpai.” Of course all the wine that was circulated in the market currently only consisted of domestic product.

“And then when the meal ended, continuing just like that we are going to the suite room of the hotel…. While I’m in the middle of showering, Otouto-kun will be waiting wearing a bathrobe and sitting on a chair. While swirling around a wine glass in one hand.”

The wine glass that was continued to be swirling around was actually had an outstanding supporting role here.

“For the sake of me who seemed to be shy, Otouto-kun turned off the light. And then the overlapping silhouette of the two people with the night view as the background…That kind of adultery night…”

“That’s too adultery really…. Also it take too much money it’s impossible…”

“Fufufu. Even if it not that kind of place, something like watching the night parade in amusement park with the two of us, doing a date in romantic place is great I think.”

For the sake of creating a romantic situation, going to a romantic place was certainly an easy to understand solution.

“By, by the way I wonder why Otouto-kun is suddenly get concerned about something romantic!? By any chance perhaps it’s for the sake of enlivening the promised date with me…?”

“Hawaa!?” Kazuki reflexively let out a strange voice. …His promise of a going to a date with Kaguya-senpai, had completely faded out from his head. Looking at that reaction of him…Kaguya-senpai’s eyes was holding still.

“…Otouto-kun, by any chance…did you forget?”

The pressuring smiling face of Kaguya-senpai came closer smoothly.

The next instant, *ton* Kazuki’s shoulder was pushed and he rolled onto the bed.

“Se, senpai…” Although he was leaking out his voice, the fault was in his own self so he couldn’t resist. However Kaguya-senpai was taking off Kazuki’s pajama shirt with popping sound of buttons. It’s fine going until that far, but suddenly even as far as his pajama’s trouser was also sliding down, as expected Kazuki became flustered.

“Ple, please wait a second senpai! The trouser together!?”

“Kazuki-kun, it’s punishment time♡”

―The color of Kaguya-senpai’s pupils were changing into purple color. Affected with Asmodeus’ magic power, it was the color when her self-control was completely dyed with desire. Instantly senpai’s pajama disintegrated into Prima Material and she transformed into Magic Dress figure with its unnecessary ornament omitted.

Her appearance consisted only of the small fabric that covered the upper part of her chest beginning from under her neck and the parts that resembled the letter ‘V’ on her abdomen.

“…Fufufu, because I had been using a lot of power in the deciding match for the third place.”

“Isn’t that already more than one week ago!”

And then *gachink* there was a metallic sound. There was a handcuff attached on Kazuki’s both hands.

“…Please wait a second. This, where does senpai take it out from?”

When he didn’t resist, he really became unable to move his body at all.

Right there Kaguya-senpai’s sensual body was―bending forward on him. Kaguya-senpai’s big breast that was almost bare-naked in liberated state shook *tapun tapun*, climbing on top of Kazuki’s chest with great jolt. Her voluptuous thighs are entangling with Kazuki’s lower body.

The reality of a girl’s softness and warmth was thoroughly taught into his whole body―a body posture that should even be said to be a [meat blanket]<ref>Niku(meat) futon. Female bedmate (whose body is likened to a fleshy cushion)</ref>.

“This whole night, Kazuki-kun is my plaything de―su♡”

Senpai’s hand stroked Kazuki’s chest in a sliding movement. For some reason senpai liked chest.

“Kazuki-kun poke po―ke♡”

“Uwaaa!” Having his nipple suddenly poked, Kazuki let out his voice reflexively.

“Poke poke po―ke♡”

His side was poked even further, Kazuki trembled fearfully.

“Kazuki-kun pero<ref>Licking sound in Japanese</ref> pero♡”

Kaguya-senpai crawled her tongue in a slide from Kazuki’s nape of the neck until his cheek, and then she pursed her lips on his cheek and made out a ‘chuu’ voice. And then her soft lips sucked Kazuki’s cheek strongly.

Grazing that voluptuous body on Kazuki, Kaguya-senpai began to gain a faint pleasure. Senpai’s whole body was influenced by Asmodeus’ magic power and becoming sensitive. Visibly tormenting Kazuki like this, senpai’s breath began to ‘haa haa’ get disordered.

The hand that stroked Kazuki’s body moved down little by little. It was heading down to a bad place.

“Sen, senpai, you mustn’t do that.”

“Things that I mustn’t do doesn’t exist. …I still cannot kiss with Kazuki-kun mouth to mouth, so…I have to do everything else excepting the kiss, or else you will be taken by the other girls…”

Kaguya-senpai leaked out her voice in a whisper. In her expression that was colored with pleasure, a slight urgent feeling of being cornered was mixed. Senpai was being impatient.

“Kaguya.”

Kazuki whispered to the senpai who was really kind to him more than anyone else since his enrollment here.

“I really love you.” With that he got his face that could move freely closer and kissed her cheek.

There was also times when a mere simple word could pierce the heart―With a flush, blood was rushing to Kaguya’s face.

“Sheesh! It’s no good for Kazuki-kun to be the one attacking right now! Even though this is the night where I’m the one who is attacking!!”

But perhaps the impatience and anxiety had disappeared from Kaguya, her hand that was reaching to Kazuki’s lower body stopped in a narrow call. She circled both her hands around Kazuki’s hips and hugged him tightly again.

“…I won’t do something too extreme, but it’s a waste to get satisfied immediately, so I’m going to enjoy Kazuki-kun thoroughly and comfortably through the whole night.”

Kaguya declared so and she turned off the light with remote control. And then she restarted nuzzling her body on Kazuki. Inside the pitch black room, only Kaguya’s sweet sight reverberated in his ear. The large fruit of her breasts were kneaded on Kazuki’s chest. Kaguya’s nether region was rubbing on Kazuki’s thigh. Kaguya made her pleasant feeling got worked up greedily, that body of hers got damply wet with sweat. Around him was teeming with the sweet fragrance like a nectar from the sweat and pheromone. Sometimes the girl body trembled in a twitching way *bikun bikun*.

Kaguya made Kazuki’s hard body as a tool for the sake of pleasure without rushing in a trance.

It was fine to desist from escalating their action, but because of this and that, Kazuki was as usual continued being completely in half-dead state from the exposure of the sensual temptation.

He wanted to indulge Kaguya’s body in insatiable lust as much as he could. Even that kind of desire also existed inside Kazuki.

However Kazuki was being handcuffed, also even if he was not being handcuffed, there was also his self-restrain that forbid him from taking a step past the line. If he stepped past the line once, then his restrain of himself would be completely gone.

Restrain…. It was not only Kaguya-senpai, he also had to stuck it out in regards with everyone else….

As the swordsman of Hayashizaki…if he didn’t suppress his worldly desires….

“UOO…Namu Amida Butsu<ref>I sincerely believe in Amitabha / Lord have mercy on me</ref>…Namu Amida Butsu…”

To suppress his worldly desires, Kazuki chanted a Buddhist prayer with groaning like voice. Kaguya-senpai was startled.

“Kazuki-kun, stop chanting that weird spell! That’s the total opposite of romantic!!”

===Part 4===

He had a feeling that he had already caught a glimpse of that concept called romantic.

Last night he could make everyone happy more than usual and passed the time in sweet atmosphere.

{If you could grow until you could create that kind of flow deliberately, then you will become an excellent playboy!}

Leme came transmitting her voice with Telepathy.

No, it was one kind of training to acquire skill knowledge for the sake spending an even better time with his precious people, it was not like he was aiming to become a playboy or something but….

Only the problem was that everything he had done yesterday could go well because the other parties were the amiable people of the Witch’s Mansion. He didn’t know if it could also go well if he did the same thing to Kazuha-senpai.

However…nothing would change if he didn’t even do anything. To face the [romantic] problem assigned to him by senpai seriously was the responsibility of him who kissed senpai forcefully.

As the swordsman of Hayashizaki, he couldn’t run away from romantic!

{However when I thought will something happen…or nothing will happen…}

…What?

{No, it’s nothing. O King, don’t worry and make the girl fall!}

As always the yell from Leme that made him feel bad superbly, he thought.

After school, Kazuki finally came at the Sword Division’s school building searching for Kazuha-senpai’s figure.

With Leme’s ability―the power of <Positivity Level Map>, he could perceive that for some reason today too Kazuha-senpai was at the abandoned school building. Most likely she was just alone.

When he finally arrived at the club building after traversing the Japanese garden, his timing was just right with Kazuha-senpai coming out of the abandoned club room. Toward senpai who was raising *kan kan* footstep sounds descending the outer stairs, Kazuki hurriedly called out to her.

“Senpai, I was looking for you.”

Kazuki too raised his voice in nervousness, but even more than him Kazuha-senpai jumped in surprise. And then as if leaping down, she descended the stair and turned her back at Kazuki. Then she dashed away like a startled rabbit.

“Wa, please wait a second senpai!?”

Kazuki chased her in panic. The story was different with what she said yesterday when she didn’t even give him a chance to talk.

“Hayashizaki, don’t tell me you…you are coming her to do something romantic!?”

While escaping, Kazuha-senpai looked back. That cheeks of hers had already became slightly red.

“Even though senpai is the one that said if I didn’t do something romantic you will cut ties with me, why are you running away!? I won’t be able to do anything romantic like this!!”

“I, it’s fine even if you don’t do it! As I thought it’s fine even if you don’t do anything romantic!!”

What irrationality. With this the chance that she promised to give was only a waste paper and she was going to cut ties without any question asked. No…Kazuha-senpai’s positivity level was not that low that she would cut ties that absurdly.

Or perhaps had senpai came to become embarrassed later on after she demanded that [romantic kiss]!? The senpai at that time was in an absurd temperament after all, it was not impossible….

“Wait senpai! It’s dangerous to run away while not looking at your front you know!?”

“Eh!?” Kazuha-senpai raised her voice and looked back at her front, but it was too late.

While she was looking back here, senpai who was dashing through the Sword Division’s garden with Enchant Aura at full power didn’t notice the excellent pine tree that stood in front of her, then she splendidly collided with it head-on. “UWAAA!” She tottered while scattering away blue defensive magic power.

Kazuki caught up right there. There upon all of a sudden, [wall bang chance] such idea floated in his head. The escaping Kazuha-senpai was overlapping with Koyuki’s figure.

Kazuki approached Kazuha-senpai and sandwiched her between his body and the pine tree. Kazuha-senpai turned to look his way. He thrust out his right hand through the side of her face to the trunk of the pine tree with a ‘DON’. Wall bang stance―success.

“Senpai, please listen to my story.”

Kazuki naturally brought his face closer. Kazuha-senpai meekly shrunk herself.

“Why are you running away? Isn’t this different from the promise?”

“Be, because when I thought about it calmly, what kind of romantic thing you are going to do, it’s strange I thought…”

“But I’m troubled if there is no chance for me to repair my relation with senpai. Even though if it’s for the sake of that, I plan to show that I will do whatever romantic thing I have to do.”

“E, even if you become that overly serious to do something romantic in high spirit…”

“Please give me a challenge to do something romantic. For the sake of that I had done training.”

“You said training…. …You don’t have any reason to be that attached to me right? Let’s stop this already, there are a lot of other girls after all…”

“There is only one Kazuha-senpai here.”

“……..Lusting for me until that much, just stop it.” She was talking with voice that became smaller and smaller.

“Maybe this is lust, but I don’t want my bond with senpai to be gone. Also if senpai reject me from the bottom of your heart I will even give up, but like this won’t the both of us will just get sad?”

“…You cannot do something like a proper kiss anyway…”

“I’m sorry, but that time there was no other choice except to kiss.”

Kazuha-senpai fell into a dead-end because she had no outlet for her emotions, she was slightly trembling with bright red face. Then suddenly “WAA―!” she yelled and pounded at Kazuki’s chest *poka poka* with both hands repeatedly.

“Even though you don’t really like me that much! Just let me go already―!!”

Kazuki hugged Kazuha-senpai tightly altogether with the arms that were hitting him.

“Why are senpai thinking like that? There is no way I don’t like anything about senpai.”

Just like what Mio said, his own feeling had to be conveyed completely.

Exhausted all my words.

“The same magic swordsman like me, you love kenjutsu beyond all else rather than Summoning Magic, even when you were in the very bottom of failure you kept trying to crawl up with your sword and hard effort. That figure of senpai made me arbitrarily think of you as a companion that is similar with me.”

“Don’t just think of me as someone similar with you as you please, at any rate someone like me is completely weak…”

“Please don’t talk like that, I want to become stronger together with senpai.”

“If you think like that, doesn’t that mean you only see me as a swordsman and nothing else…”

He thought it was a little unexpected. Senpai’s way of talking just now could be thought as behaving like a spoilt child that wanted to depend on him.

“That’s not true. Senpai is a lovely person with that straight forward personality of yours. You scold me not to hurt girls. I was anxious whether I was hated by senpai or not but senpai came to rely on me for your kenjutsu. Through one thing or another senpai worked really hard for the sake of my battle election that didn’t have any connection at all with senpai, you also cooperate with me even though it was for saving Karin who was an enemy…”

The more he looked back at his memory, the more he realized that Kazuha-senpai was a [good person].

“And then you got angry, you laughed, you got angry to hide your shyness…senpai is an energetic lovely girl. I don’t want to see such senpai to have a sad face.”

“…Just like everyone else?”

“Yes. Just like everyone else, senpai is precious for me.”

“Even though you understand my feeling you still say something like that, how unfair…”

Certainly it might be unfair. But he had decided not to do anything unfair. It doesn’t matter even I become a pet or I become someone with a harem, either way I will devote my everything for my precious people.

“Kazuha-senpai. It’s okay even if it is not immediately right now, so please recognize me. Because for the sake of that, I will continue to do romantic things for senpai. And then…I will kiss senpai one more time.”

Kazuki proclaimed such in Kazuha-senpai’s ear while hugging her body tightly. Senpai groaned “uuuu…” while burying her face into Kazuki’s chest―an avatar of small key flew to Kazuki.

It was the proof of positivity level that surpassed a value of 65. She didn’t hate him, on the contrary.

“Senpai, just now, your positivity level had gone up.”

“Wha!?” Kazuha-senpai opened her eyes wide, “Release me, release me release me release me alreadyyy―!!” She struggled violently and ran away from Kazuki’s arms. And then without delay she speedily slipped away through Kazuki’s side.

“I really…really really don’t like someone like you at alll―!!”

After shouting that, she turned her back to Kazuki and dashed away.

===Part 5===

<noinclude>
==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Chapter 3

2015-09-12T00:42:34Z

Melkor:

==Chapter 3 – Tally of Votes==

===Part 1===

Passing through the promised one week, when the end of days of his monitoring of Karin, or it could be possibly likened as accustoming a wild animal to eat food given by humans. Anyway, when the end of those days came, Kazuki returned to his usual normal days once more.

And then in this school day that he had missed for quite long―it was also the same day for the voting of the Chief Student Council President after the election battle.

“Well then, after the distribution of the blank voting paper, write the name of the candidate that you support.”

After Liz Liza-sensei said so, she distributed the voting paper to the students in the classroom.

The paper also reached to Kazuki who was sitting in his missed chair that he hadn’t sat on for a week.

From his surroundings, he began to hear the rhythmical sounds of pen tips dancing around on the voting papers.

…Should I vote for myself? In front of the voting paper, Kazuki felt lost.

But after he became a candidate, it might be irresponsible if he couldn’t puff out his chest and claim that [I am without a doubt fitting as the Chief Student Council President]. Finally Kazuki wrote down his own name with what-do-I-care attitude.

<nowiki>*</nowiki>chon chon<ref>Sound of something striking repeatedly</ref>*, Kazuki’s back was poked. Behind Kazuki was the seat of Koyuki.

“…In the period while Kazuki took a break, the academy had gone through a serious situation you know?”

“Serious situation?” Kazuki replied without turning his head.

“Because of the Takasugi brothers, they conducted an extensive election campaign…”

After the battle election tournament ended, it wasn’t like the candidates couldn’t do any appeal anymore. Public address, pamphlet distribution…in this one week there was many things that could be done.

“Every time it was break time, the Takasugi brothers kept repeating speeches with unpleasant contents. Those days were tedious periods.”

“Ah, I can imagine it. …Though I left my election campaign to Mio and the others, did it go well I wonder?”

Kazuki entrusted the election campaign to his teammates Mio and Kohaku as his representatives.

The advocacy that Kazuki wanted to convey―[The Magic Division and the Sword Division’s equality and friendship]

[Research of tactics unbounded by Heaven and Earth Formation and the class to incorporate it]

[Flexibility of the treatment and application toward illegal summoning of Diva outside the Solomon 72 Pillar]

[Commencement of Sacred Treasure’s experimental use continuously and, tactic research to make use of it] ―those matters.

Sure enough, could the students agree with those advocacies? Including the matter of how he didn’t show his face at all in front of the students in this one week, there was no doubt that it was disadvantageous for Kazuki.

“It’s fine. Amasaki-san did it properly. She also made a poster.”

Koyuki handed him some kind of paper from behind.

When he opened the folded up poster, there was a printing of Kazuki’s illustration inside that was drawn in an awfully shoujo manga<ref>Girl comic, you know those comic with beautiful slender man where the character has glittering eyes and flowery background.</ref> chick pattern. Painting of anime tone. Eyes that were twinkling brightly. Nose and jaw that tapered angularly. Tall and thin body proportion that looked like a walking stick…

Beside the illustration, it was accompanied with a speech balloon that said [Follow me!]. The background was the universe for some reason.

“…It became like this while I was resting? I…”

Beside Kazuki who was trembling all over, the girls who were in the neighboring seats were chuckling. “We are going to follow you until the end of the space you know, Chief Student Council President!”

The girls in the other neighboring seat were also looking this way. “Even more than Hayashizaki-kun’s advocacy, it was an election campaign that conveyed more of the fact that Amasaki-san likes Hayashizaki-kun so very much right?”

“Well, it got you favorable reputation.” Koyuki said. “It has more than just formality, there is also intimacy in it.”

Intimacy…. He had quite a feeling that to have the intimacy in it was the most important thing compared to anything else.

Noticing this side’s conversation, Mio who sat in the front row of the classroom looked back and waved her hand.

“Kazuki! That poster, I was the one that drew it you know! How is it!?”

“Shut your mouth you trashes! Don’t talk of unrelated matter!! Don’t do any discussion too!!”

Having Liz Liza-sensei’s scolding flew, Mio shrunk her shoulder in fluster and fixed her gaze back to the front.

Before long the voting paper was folded until the content couldn’t be seen and it was collected.

And then in the afternoon of that day, the student general meeting was conducted. Finally the voting result would be announced.

In the seats of the auditorium, all the students except the third years lined up. The third years of the Knight Academy were going through practical training in the form of rotation to the Knight Order of the whole country. Their appearance also couldn’t be seen in this day. It became that their vote didn’t get counted in the total tally.

The sixteen candidates including Kazuki were sitting in a row on top of the stage that overlooked the students.

Headmaster Amasaki and Board Chairman Takasugi appeared on the center of the stage in turn. They each made the greeting for their own inauguration.

And then it became the programme of the voting’s result announcement.

The auditorium returned to deadly silence. However, the presenter Headmaster Amasaki who was standing in front of the mike didn’t open his mouth.

Before long Liz Liza-sensei came running from the wing of the stage. She informed the lateness of vote’s tally.

The students were noisy. For some reason it seemed that the announcement of the voting result would still take some time.

Kazuki who was on top of the stage was also feeling his own nervousness rise.

Nervousness―Kazuki was someone that was recommended by Headmaster Amasaki rather than stepping forward by his own will. Kazuki himself naturally also had a feeling like [I who just enrolled this academy for around two months am…].

But if there were people saying to him that he was fitting to become the Chief Student Council, a feeling that he wanted to answer those expectations also became stronger day by day when he went through the battle election.

Kazuki took a glance at the {{furigana|candidates|rivals}} that were sitting in a row beside him.

He wouldn’t mind if he lost to Kaguya-senpai or Hikaru-senpai.

But the other thirteen candidates were mixed with enemies that he had doubt of.

The first was of course, Takasugi Shūsui who he didn’t want to get elected.

And then those others seniors from the Sword Division―Mino Tamiya, Shiraha Sekairi, Oguma Tokaku, and Mikogami Daizen too were also dangerous characters that had a high possibility of being intimate with the new Board Chairman Takasugi.

It seemed that they were doing [Anti Magic Division] speech in the period of election campaign.

The candidates from his own Magic Division, Miyamoto Reina, Kiritani Natsuo, Yumeno Shiori, and Tsukimiya Shion, these four people were all right people. Those girls were included in the group that assaulted him in the middle of the date with Hikaru-senpai.

In short they were candidates that were brainwashed by Hayashi Shizuka. They were already released from that brainwashing.

The next was the group of delinquent students from the Magic Division. …They were not even brainwashed, having said that it were unclear what they even wanted to do if they got elected as student council president. Probably they didn’t even have any purpose when becoming a candidate, a doubtful group of students.

That Mibu Akira was [wanting to show her good side in the battle election], but the other candidates, Iwatami Reiko, Akihita Hibari, and Karino Mika were not limited to that kind of reason. They might be pawn candidates that were encouraged or bribed by Board Chairman Takasugi.

Saying it broadly, Hayashizaki Kazuki – Otonashi Kaguya – Hoshikaze Hikaru – Miyamoto Reina - Kiritani Natsuo - Yumeno Shiori - Tsukimiya Shion - Mibu Akira, these eight people were characters that were not related with Board Chairman Takasugi’s scheme for certain.

And then the remaining eight people, some were included in the grey zone, but they were Kazuki’s [political opponent] so to speak.

If he thought of it properly, Kazuki was the champion of the tournament, the second place was Mibu-senpai, third place and fourth place were Kaguya-senpai and Hikaru-senpai, so he had no need to worry. However this battle election was shadowed by suspicious happenings from the start till the end. Owing to that, even now Kazuki couldn’t wipe his uneasiness yet.

…Was there still some kind of plot remaining that would made a complete reversal of this situation….

“The tally is over!” A voice colored with exhaustion could be heard, Liz Liza-sensei came running from the wing of the stage. Headmaster Amasaki received the paper of the tally’s result and informed “Then I will conduct the announcement”. The inside of the auditorium returned to silence. Kazuki too felt dryness inside his mouth, he gulped his saliva audibly.

“I will only announce the five top names in the number of votes obtained.”

What was important was only the first place. Even if the lower rank’s vote tally were announced it was nothing more than a public humiliation.

“Fifth place, Takasugi Shūsui. Number of votes obtained, 23 votes.

Fourth place, Yumeno Shiori. Number of votes obtained, 25 votes.

Third place, Hoshikaze Hikaru. Number of votes obtained, 76 votes.

Second place, Otonashi Kaguya. Number of votes obtained, 112 votes.

First place―Hayashizaki Kazuki. Number of votes obtained, 263 votes.

That’s all, possessing the majority of the votes, Hayashizaki Kazuki is elected as the Chief Student Council President.”

After a moment of silence, the auditorium was enveloped with loud cheers. Even on top of the stage…Kaguya-senpai and Hikaru-senpai and Yumeno-san, the other candidates gave a round of applause to Kazuki.

Kazuki was being dazed and listened to the loud cheers and applause for a while. After that the self-awareness of the fact that he was being elected came late. He was being elected properly without any incident…

…Then the matter this time, could he say that he had finally reached a checkpoint where he could pause with this? Everything was over…?

“Chief Student Council President, the general policy speech.”

He was urged by Headmaster Amasaki. Kazuki brazenly walked to the center of the stage and stood in front of the mike.

He faced about the applause that reverberated through the auditorium. Already, he couldn’t act overly humble or servile anymore.

There were people that thought of him. Answering that and making great effort, gave birth to bonds―

Right now, he was standing right here.

“I receive this appointment to become the Chief Student Council President because of the support from everyone.”

Even in the case that they were not elected, all the candidates were told to think of the content of their speech beforehand. Kazuki read out loud the script inside the memory of his head.

“I have enrolled in this academy for less than two months, honestly there are still many things that I don’t have any idea about. I would likely going to rely on many things to both the student council president of the Magic Division and the Sword Division. Even so I intent to understand the things that I should do by myself and the things that I want to do.

The fifteen years where magic was born in this world, along with the cooperation of Solomon 72 Pillar, this academy was established. The time has come where we should stop being in the age where we are just wielding about this new principle of the world without any idea of what we are doing. Magica Stigma has to stop being haughty of their own power. The swordsmen has to have pride of their own training. Both sides joining hands together. The strong power to cut through this [new era of sword and magic] has to be grasped within the two hands joining together.

I think it is the professional duties of this Knight Academy’s Chief Student Council President to be the keystone of that turning point.

To cause a change that had never been seen until now by our own hand is going to be accompanied with the feeling of walking inside the darkness groping about blindly. However even inside the darkness, as long as you advance without letting go of the hands of your comrades, you should be able to discover the light without fail. The Chief Student Council President as the existence that connects the Magic Division and the Sword Division, the one who stands as the vanguard inside this darkness, right here I will declare my resolve to face this challenge.”

Even while choosing decorated words, Kazuki intended to insert his own will inside those speeches.

“…For the last, to those people that reached out their warm hands, accepted, and supported this me that is of different nature when seen in various surface as far as this academy is concerned, once again I express my gratitude. With all my heart, thank you very much.”

With a lowering of his head with a bob, the applause that was stopped in the middle of the speech returned with the vigor of heavy thunder.

{Leme is going to get troubled if you don’t live up even more to Leme’s expectation okay? Shine, o future Harem King!}

Inside Kazuki’s head, Leme’s encouraging voice also rang out.

===Part 2===

When the student general assembly was over and it became the after school, Kazuki hurriedly sprinted back to the Witch’s Mansion. He went to look for Karin’s situation for the moment.

“So the school is over, Hayashizaki Kazuki. You are slow. It’s boring playing game alone, so it’d be fine to compete against you or Charlotte.”

―Karin who swore to enter Kazuki’s circle of comrades along with Tamamo no Mae had become a NEET<ref>Young people not in education, employment, or training.</ref> that got addicted to anime and game in this span of a few days.

“Also my stomach is hungry, so it’d be fine to eat your homemade snack.”

In this one week period of monitoring, this girl had experienced depending on Kazuki’s life support entirely.

Kazuki seized that kind of Karin’s scruff of the neck.

“From now on Karin will be going to school too.”

“Wha, what? Is it to the Magic Division?”

Karin’s monitoring period was already over. He also had already obtained the permission from Headmaster Amasaki about this matter.

If that had been decided then the girl must be returned to school without delay. If she kept living like this he had the feeling that she would become a NEET that was too late to be saved. The place she would be going was not the detention facility but to the place where Kazuki’s eyes could reach―the Magic Division.

Kazuki had become the Chief Student Council President, so he was able to advance the procedure for changing course speedily.

“We have to give you your own room in the Witch’s Mansion too. There are several empty rooms here.”

“Wha!? You bastard-! You are planning to cancel my monitoring!?”

Being informed of the sudden separation, Karin yelled in a shocked condition.

“Are you lonely?”

“Hmph, I’m not lonely at all.”

“I’m going to be lonely you know?”

“Fuh, what an effeminate guy. Well, if you bastard say so it’s fine even if I stay together with you.”

“But get out. Get out right now. Come on get out.”

“Wait a second! I might be coming to assassinate you again you know, this me!?”

“You are not going to do that already, I believe in you.”

“No way―! I ‘m staying here―! Snackk―kk!!” Like that, the quack assassin kicked and struggled.

While Kazuki dragged out Karin’s scruff of the neck, he hurriedly headed to <Student Council Room>.

Student Council Room―to the end the Witch’s Mansion was a place for living, so there existed a separate location purely for working in the main school building of the Magic Division.

For Kazuki who had never been helping except as the servant in the Witch’s Mansion, this was his first time entering the student council room.

“Once again congratulations, Otouto-kun!”

The instant the door opened, the smiling face of Kaguya-senpai come flying right in front of his eyes. It seemed she had been in waiting in front of the door, senpai’s forehead was real close it almost touched Kazuki’s jaw.

“Fufufu-, and also welcome to the student council room of the Magic Division! Chief Student Council President-dono!!”

Kaguya-senpai performed a bow, then she invited Kazuki to enter the room.

The student council room differed from the elegant atmosphere of the Witch’s Mansion, it had a business-like uproarious space.

…So this is the place where Kaguya-senpai and Hikaru-senpai does their student council work.

What stole his eye the foremost was the desk that held the four personal computers in the middle of the room. Among those it looked like two were unused, it was transformed into a state where paperwork, coffee maker, and snacks were piled on it.

There was also multi-functioned machine that was equipped with printer and copy function, but papers that were printed wrongly were left alone slovenly as it were on the ejection tray.

Large numbers of paperwork files and URD that preserved electronic information was stored in the bookcase, but those that didn’t have space left in the bookcase were piled up into a mountain on the floor. The decorative plant that was put beside it was losing its vitality.

…It was a room that made him pictured Kaguya-senpai and Hikaru-senpai doing their job frantically. Kazuki felt the itch to first start from cleaning up the room and then tidying and putting everything in order.

Inside this cramped space, his usual comrades were lining up in full force.

“That was very cool! If I was the one that got elected I wouldn’t be able to say such things, ahaha.”

“Nii-sama! Kanae is filled with emotion both as big sister and as little sister in this big moment of Nii-sama!!”

“So Karin-oneesan is coming too desu-!” Lotte hugged Karin that was led here by Kazuki.

“Wha, what, I’m not playing around now!” Like that, Karin gave out a shy reaction.

“…I don’t think it’s good for the Chief Student Council President to perform his duties in the Magic Division’s student council room. It feels like he is leaning too much to the Magic Division like this.”

Kaguya-senpai murmured like she was worrying about the fellow of the Sword Division like Kanae or Kohaku.

“It doesn’t really matter isn’t it? Nii-sama is the student of the Magic Division. It’d be troublesome if it’s not in the Magic Division student council room and Nii-sama move away. If from now on there is a matter that the student of the Sword Division has to bring to the Chief Student Council President, at that time it’ll be fine to use the student council room of the Sword Division.”

Kanae’s expression became bitter while talking.

“…Or perhaps I should say, in the first place the school building of the Sword Division is still a wreck.”

The scar of destruction that was left behind in the Sword Division by the Quad Core Magica that Naiarlatoteph directed was couldn’t be returned to its former state in just two weeks even with the use of the latest construction technique that used alchemy freely. Currently it was in the middle of construction with high praise.

Fortunately the student dormitory was safe so the students could continue their life in dormitory, but the classes were conducted in temporary prefab school building. It seemed they were in a situation that prioritized practical skill class that was performed outside as much as possible.

“Now that you mentioned it, in the end what happened with the organization of the Sword Division’s student council?”

“…Because Kohaku resigned as the student council president, in the end the voting for the election of the Sword Division’s officers was also performed today. Thereupon I became the student council president and Kohaku was the vice student council president…”

Kanae answered Kazuki’s question with her shoulders dropping very low in dejection. In contrast Kohaku’s cheek was blushing and she cheerily said things like “I’m happy that I can work with Kana-nyan-senpai”.

“If I am supported from both sides by Kaguya-senpai and Kanae, then I can rest easy.”

“Now that we are talking, what is the job of Kazuki as the Chief Student Council President anyway?”

Mio spoke of the essential question.

“The Chief Student Council President doesn’t need to takeover the work that I and Kana-chan has done until now, so what Otouto-kun going to do is [the new work that have never been done until now] or something. …Things like a totally new project design for connecting the Magic Division and the Sword Division and its implementation I wonder.”

“Hee, project! Then, how about combined Magic Division and Sword Division excursion!?”

Mio made her proposal with excited expression.

“At the very least we should do a combined athletic festival or culture festival together! If that happened I could enjoy school event together with Nii-sama!”

Kanae too talked in agreement with Mio’s opinion. Until now the Magic Division and the Sword Division were managed as if the two were separate schools. Because of that they the school events were all done separately.

“We should talk about everyday classes before event like that you know. To heighten the cooperation between swordsman and Magika Stigma even more, we should adopt a combined tactic research class. Growing out of the Heaven and Earth Formation is also one of Kazuki’s public promise after all.”

Hikaru-senpai who wore serious expression put out a proposal fitting for a senior.

“Sacred Treasures treatment too, this one will be troubled too if there is no class work for that.”

Kohaku too interjected with earnest voice. Upping the battle power of swordsman with the application of Sacred Treasure was her dearest wish.

“The things the Magic Division can do, the things the Sword Division can do…so they could mutually understand each other respectively, how about publishing school newspaper?”

Koyuki too expressed her opinion properly. Because she said newspaper, indeed it sounds fun.

“The right to sanction things like budget integration goes to Otouto-kun after all. The last responsibility is in Otouto-kun okay?”

Kaguya-senpai talked with expression that disallowed any pampering. A lot of opinion came out without even any time to take a memo.

“This kind of really new thing, so it’s my job to start a committee or something and then advancing it steadily. …The first priority might be to create a school newspaper for the point of contact between us and the students to let them know of our activity and also for us to take in their opinion.”

…Suddenly Kazuki looked around everyone’s face, he noticed the lack of someone from the usual members here.

There was no appearance of Kazuha-senpai. Senpai was not someone related to the student council of the Magic Division and the Sword Division, so she didn’t have any duty to come to this place, but….

“Kohaku, what is going on with Kazuha-senpai…?”

Kazuki quietly walked near Kohaku’s spot and whispered into her ear.

“This one invited her to come together here, but her expression darkened for some reason and she refused.”

Kohaku’s expression clouded and she answered. Kazuki felt his chest stirred unpleasantly. He hadn’t has a conversation with Kazuha-senpai after she forcibly kissed her.

“If you have business with Kazuha-senpai, this one think she is in the [altar of the sword god] ―the usual abandoned clubroom.”

In the middle of the ringing out sounds of the construction work for the rebuilding, Kazuki traversed the ground of the Sword Division that was painful to look at with the destruction that was still here and there. He walked to the abandoned clubroom where he once encountered Kazuha-senpai. Ascending the outer stairs of the clubroom building with *kan kan* clanging noise, he arrived in front of the clubroom located in the second floor. Kazuki knocked the door while feeling nervous.

“The pingpong club is abolished so we are not taking new application of club member anymore―” Kazuha-senpai’s voice came back like that.

“…I am Hayashizaki though.”

“EAA!? Hayashizaki!?”

“There is something I must talked with senpai.”

Slowly opening the door, Kazuha-senpai showed out her face.

In any case Kazuki let out a breath in relieve that senpai showed her face to him.

However Kazuha-senpai that was facing him directly had her face boiled red in the blink of eye.

“…!” Kazuha-senpai caught her breath and averted her eyes from Kazuki in a snap. Then with half tackling she wrenched open the gap between Kazuki and the door *dokan* and slipped through.

“Senpai!?”Kazuki was panicked and pursued her back. There was a difference in their running ability. Kazuki caught up with her immediately around the area where Kanae and Kohaku once fought.

[[image:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol 05 131.jpeg|thumb]]

“Senpai, please don’t run and talk to me!” Kazuki caught Kazuha-senpai’s hand while gasping.

To chase a fleeing girl and caught her elbow forcibly…feeling of guilt welled up inside him overbearingly, but if he couldn’t talk with Kazuha-senpai in this place he had a gut feeling that he would completely lose something that couldn’t be recovered.

Without looking Kazuki’s way, Kazuha-senpai whose elbow was restrained opened her mouth.

“You…I hear the more you get closer with a girl the stronger you become.”

Kazuki’s mind froze all of a sudden.

“I want to talk about that after this but…where did you hear it from?”

“After that, Otonashi Kaguya taught me. About what you did to me suddenly, the kiss too…”

It seemed Kaguya-senpai saw the figure of Kazuki wielding Futsunushi no Kami and guessed everything.

Kazuha-senpai had already known, about how he stole her first kiss looking for power.

“…Senpai, but I” The helpless Kazuki opened his mouth to make excuse.

“That Karin too, did you help her planning to [conquer] that girl? Did you kiss me for that purpose? Helping girls for the sake of becoming closer to them…you kissed other girls for that purpose…you did that kind of thing repeatedly for that!?”

“That’s not true! I don’t have that kind of inten…!”

“…I know. Sorry, I, said something unreasonable…. I got it already, the one who said to help Karin is also me, certainly there was no other way at all before, moreover I, that time you kissed me………I don’t particularly hate it.”

“Kazuha-senpai…?”

“But I don’t like that kind of me! I don’t want to understand and accept you!”

Kazuha-senpai was shaking her head in exaggerated motion and raised an exasperated voice.

“Kazuha-senpai, forgive me. To forcibly do that kind of thing…”

“It’s fine if you don’t apologize! You didn’t do anything bad! But I cannot not say this complaint!! Because…a girl’s first kiss is really important you know!! Even me, even me even though I had imagined that my kiss would get stolen in a more romantic situation!”

Senpai’s voice, shoulders, were shaking. Even with her back turned at him, he knew that she was crying.

“Despite so…despite so, with a guy like you, that is friendly with various girls, to get kissed like this…!!”

“I’m sorry, senpai. But, I didn’t steal senpai’s kiss with a simple feeling. But certainly it was also not a pure feeling. But…even in the case that I have to do over that moment one more time, I’ll do the same thing.”

“Do you think I can consent just like that―!! Saying but but but, don’t keep repeating contradictory things―!!”

Kazuha-senpai yelled out in order to spit out the feeling that she didn’t have an outlet to express.

“I, had changed my feelings from how I hated you. …I had fun fighting together with you. I had a feeling I can become strong without limit. …But, right now I don’t want to see your face already.”

The words that came from senpai’s back were―the words of parting.

And then senpai tried to run away once more. Kazuki panicked and caught her arm once more.

“Senpai, please wait!”

“Do, don’t touch me, let go!”

“I, I don’t want to break off my relationship like this with senpai. Can’t we somehow returned to how we were before?”

“…Doing thing like kissing already, of course there is no way we can go back to before…!”

To make a kiss they had done once already as if into nothing, that was something impossible to do.

If he thought of the weight of that act…that was really obvious.

“Senpai said to me to not apologize. But, because of that I hate to part with senpai quarreling like this. Please let me atone in some way. Whatever it is I’ll do it, this kind of thing is unpleasant.”

Finally Kazuha-senpai turned to look at him. Senpai’s face from her nose to her cheek, even further until her ear had become bright red. Her glaring eyes that was shining with tears looked completely like a flipped blade of a knife.

“………Then, take responsibility.” Kazuha-senpai said while sniffing *gusu* from her nose.

“In what way I could take responsibility?”

“………Kiss me over again, this time in a romantic situation that could make me content.”

“Eh?” …Romantic, she said?

“In this one month! If in this one month you cannot kiss me in a romantic situation that I can approve, on top of that if you do it unnaturally, then its permanent break-off!!”

“Please wait a second senpai! Aren’t you just saying some earth-shattering things because you got carried away with the momentum!?”

“Idiot! Womanizer!! If you are just going to back away…then why did you restrain me like this! As I thought someone like you, is someone I hate the most!!”

She shook off Kazuki’s hand that unintentionally slackened. Then as if to hide her bright red face, Kazuha-senpai turned her back and dashed away in full speed. This time unable to chase after her, Kazuki recovered from his daze. The inside of his head was dizzy. An unthinkable difficult problem came flying that he never even imagined.

Romantic she said…what is the meaning of romantic?

“…E, even though I thought that she hated me, I really have no idea of what happened.”

Tsukahara Kazuha―62. By reflex the display of the positivity level floated in front of his eyes.

“Puh, kukuku…this is, I happened to witness an unexpected scene of carnage just now/”

Suddenly, a voice came from the shadow of the tree beside him. …Appearing in unexpected places and unexpected moments, a voice he remembered hearing before…

“Kaya!?”

“Long time no see huh. As always Onii-chan look like you are getting along well with girls, making me laugh unintentionally that one.”

A silver haired girl dressing her body in punk fashion of T-shirt and damaged jeans.

The companion that always caused turbulence premonition inside Kazuki’s chest was here.

“We didn’t meet recently, so I come to give my blessing after Onii-chan became the boss of this academy. And then when I sneak around, I happened to meet this kind of farce. Kukuku…”

Kaya laughed arrogantly. But what she saw was not something like a farce for the person concerned. Also what is called the Chief Student Council President was something that tied everyone together, it was nothing like a boss.

He noticed a girl accompanying Kaya beside her.

A black figure like a shadow―the moment their eyes met, Kazuki felt indescribable chill.

She was a girl in the age around middle schooler with black hair and black skin. In order to match with Kaya’s punk fashion, she was wearing black no-sleeve parka with hood that was wore low over her eyes and a miniskirt tied with belt decorated with studs. The legs that extended from there were also long, slender and well proportioned black legs.

It should be their first time meeting each other. Despite so he felt a chill that was carved into his heart from somewhere….

“I also thought of introducing this child. Come on, take off your hood when you are introducing yourself.”

Kaya reached out her hand from the side and removed the parka’s hood from covering the girl.

A long ear leaped out with a ‘pyon’ along with jet black hair.

“No-!” With that she shook her head and the girl fixed back the hood to cover her head again.

The ears just now was elf…no, but this color of hair and skin was….

“The name of this kid is, Naiarlako<ref>Combination of half the name of a certain someone and kanji of child (read as ‘ko’ in Japanese)</ref> you know.”

Kaya called that name with good mood as if she was singing. The girl was “That’s not true!” and raised an angry voice.

“I, I’m not something like Naiarla or whatever! I am Maya. That’s the name that Kaya named me, so call me properly with that…!”

“Fufufu, sorry okay, Naiarlako♪”

Kaya called her like that again without correcting herself, she stroked Maya’s head over the hood and made fun of her.

The black girl was “Uu―” and she looked down with teary eyes.

…Naiarlako. Kazuki’s whole body got a goosebumps. It couldn’t be, no, what was going on?

“Fufufuu♪ This child is also an elf. No, I wonder if she should be called a dark elf. The debut in this country, Dark Elf! Well, if the secret of the trick is disclosed, it’s just because [a certain black thing] was inserted into the mind of the girl that her skin and hair became black though. This kind of phenomenon, does Onii-chan happen to know about it?”

He knew. The time when a certain Diva took over the flesh body of Koyuki temporarily―Koyuki’s body transformed into black like this. The name of that Diva was…!

“That’s right, inside the mind of this child, a <fragment of Naiarlatoteph> is residing.”

…Naiarlatoteph was supposed to be defeated already! Without even a fragment leftin this world!

“A nobody but also a somebody, <The Faceless God> Naiarlatoteph can split his mind in great number. What a plainly awesome ability, his power of existence is not something half baked. As his insurance when push comes to shove, Naiarlatoteph entrusted a piece of his smallest ego that he divided to me you know?”

Kazuki was dumbfounded from that shocking revelation. He was not destroyed…that evil god was….

“Why are you with Naiarlatoteph do…?”

“At first I…Loki noticed that the headmaster of this academy was Naiarlatoteph. That was why we made a contact asking if he could become our comrade. That negotiation failed, but in exchange the guy entrusted his fragment of existence to me. In exchange for sheltering his fragment, in the time of ruin of Naiarlatoteph’s main body it’d be fine to add this mini Naiarlatoteph as our comrade…that was what the guy said, he exchanged promise with us.”

Kaya pulled off Maya’s hood once more and exposed the elf ear.

“Then joyously Naiarlatoteph’s main body died, so I picked one of the {{furigana|experimental body|elf}} Naiarlatoteph stocked, and there I planted the fragment of Naiarlatoteph. That’s why this child is Naiarlako-san.”

“I’m Maya I said! …I am, going to master this power’s factor…!”

But Maya’s expression immediately distorted in pain and she held her own head.

“Inside this child, Naiarlatoteph is trying to recover his power slowly. In reverse this child is trying to not lose against that, while his power is weak she is attempting to tame Naiarlatoteph and make him into a mere power supply. What a super interesting sample right, this child. If she could break Nairlatoteph thoroughly while he is weak, this child might be able to control him.”

“I am not Naiarla-whatever! I’m Maya!”

While holding her head, Maya raised a scream that was the proof of her existence.

“For that reason, this is my comrade Naiarlako-san.”

“…Why are you trying to revive that kind of Diva? That the worst Diva!!”

“Naiarlatoteph was going through weakening and was a worthless Diva, but a Diva that specialized in mental pollution until that degree is valuable so I want to add him into my comrade by all means. Something like [Psycho Noise] that could obstruct a large number of Magika Stigma altogether from chanting is without a doubt will be useful in a fight against humans after all.”

Psycho Noise―producing sound wave that obstructed spell chanting and making Magika Stigmas powerless.

The one who could broke through the effect and continued to chant at that time was only Kaguya-senpai.

“Moreover Onii-chan said things like the worst Diva but…I wonder if Naiarlatoteph is really that bad? Isn’t that nothing more than Onii-chan’s own opinion? That guy is played around by the logic of the world and got weakened. He was desperately trying what he could do in the middle of unblessed environment with all his power. That’s all there is to it. Using all he could for the sake of his existence…there is nothing bad with that right?”

Like how human domesticated animal and pushed them into cramped cage in order to procure the stability of their food…could that be said to be righteous, or was it something that should be called evil? If the angle of the ethics was changed it would go through an upheaval.

“Rather aren’t the one who dragged Onii-chan’s feet behind are the incompetent government of this country and the incompetent adults of this academy!?” Kaya yelled as if spitting out.

“It was that Headmaster Otonashi that used Naiarlatoteph that was just desperate to live for his own interest! Onii-chan…how long are you going to be loyal for the sake of all these low-life?”

“I am…being loyal to them?”

“Even Onii-chan is just being used you know? Isn’t it absurd? Using that power not just for your sake, but for the sake of those fools!”

“…I don’t think like that. I use my own power by my own will. …In short what is it Kaya want to say?”

“Just become my comrade. Cast away those foolish adults behind.”

Then Kaya’s mouth warped and she talked to give a speech.

“People is creating groups guided by the gods <Order>, the weak human’s chance of survival increase with the creation of group!”

Order―there was two types of element that were Order and Chaos that each Diva belonged to, Kaya once said.

The one who aimed for Lotte’s life was the gods of Order of the Norse Mythology that pushed severe commandment to the people.

“However as the group become organization of Order, degeneration will appear without fail. When a hierarchical relation is born, the human that had experienced the top position will think only about his self-protection and neglect the benefit for the whole body. A weak ideal will only get defiled and smeared all over by the poop of those sleazebags!”

The degeneration of the human that stood at the top―certainly there was people like that in the reality that Kazuki faced in his way until now.

“Then what do you think human should do?”

“That’s why, it’s <Chaos>. The Chaos that humankind once abandoned, now is the time that it should be revived. Obtaining the power called magic, human is not weak anymore. The current us should realize that we have no need of things like group anymore. Things like rule is unneeded. Live doing things that you want to do as you please. Crushed the degenerated hierarchical relationship to the dust, seek for happiness as you please inside the Chaotic world! Before long Onii-chan too is going to break away from the stupid chain binding you, then let’s come together with me, that’s what I’m saying!”

“Isn’t that just a mere survival of the fittest? What difference there is between your Chaos and this degenerated hierarchical relationship?” He understood instinctively that their opinions were mutually exclusive with each other. He returned a question in order to oppose her.

“A world where human who is not even strong without any worth to speak of greedily monopolized the ruling class, and a world where human with worth always get recognized at the top position, both of them are a totally different things.”

“But with that way of doing things in the end oppressed weak people will always appear!”

“Don’t you know, the humankind would abandon the word called equality before they even realized.”

Kaya talked with cruel expression. The girl’s logic was―whatever happened as long as myself is fine then it doesn’t matter, it was that kind of logic. Her own self was strong, that was why she could be so haughty….

“Then I cannot be together with you.”

The smiling Kaya twitched her eyebrow and trembled. “…Recently Onii-chan is getting along well with someone like Beatrix. I wonder if Onii-chan even got indoctrinated by that girl?”

“That kind of girl had nothing to do with this. I don’t have any intention to make friends or anything with her.”

“Then, why does Onii-chan sticking to the side of Order.”

“It’s not the case that I went along with the side of Order or whatever. Right now I…am together with my important companions. I am living together with everyone in a small place called the Witch’s Mansion…occasionally there are also times when our thinking comes to a head with each other. Even so we considered each other’s feelings…”

Particularly Lotte.

“making rules…”

Kaguya-senpai despite appearances skillfully restricted the conduct of everyone nonchalantly and brought them together.

“with compromise for each other…”

Even though Mio was making Hikaru-senpai to look more like a girl, Hikaru-senpai was cooperating.

“With that everyone can obtain happiness. The rule that is created from thinking of each other, tying bonds and bringing them together, I am in no way rejecting Order. That is the civilization and society itself.”

“It’s going to rot someday. The last stop of the bonds between people is degeneration.”

“I don’t think I will become happy doing only the things that I want to do. No matter how strong a human I become, I cannot feel happy alone. If I live doing whatever I please, I will join hands together with someone only at that moment where our interest match…ultimately that will keep me in solitude.”

“It’s okay for strong human to be in solitude you know? I like Onii-chan, but it’s not a reason to always want to be together forever. Surely there will be things thought to be troublesome, moments where we mutually despaired. If we are only doing the thing that we both want to do, then we can only see the good side of the other party.”

“If it’s with someone that is truly precious for you, you can actually feel happy with human relationship that is troublesome or so. Just like how there is worth in doing team battle compared to fighting solo even though it’s more complicated. Just because you said human had become stronger compared to the past by using magic, there is no need to go as far as throwing away the being together with other people. Magic is for the sake of understanding other people, alchemy make the world plentiful, it’s fine to use strong power for the sake of other people.”

“What Onii-chan saying is just a mere pipe dream. Things like using strong power for other people’s sake is impossible. What is called power is more fun to be used for trampling other people underfoot compared of using it for other reason just so you know!”

In this world human who enjoyed trampling weak human without even any reason at all, certainly existed.

However that kind of people, why in the world they became human with that kind character….

“Even so I believe in people.”

“For me, I don’t believe the likes of people.”

Kazuki and Kaya glared each other.

“…Why are me and Onii-chan who originated from the same orphanage can have this much difference in thinking?”

Because at that time when you were trembling from loneliness, there was no one that reached out his hand for you….

Kaya turned her back to Kazuki abruptly.

“Got it. I’m going to make Onii-chan regret it. If I cannot obtain Onii-chan then I don’t need you. I’ll trample Onii-chan down and make you cry. I who is stronger than Onii-chan will teach you despair. Because I am rapidly collecting strong ally even other than Naiarlako. I still have an even more great surprise you know? With Onii-chan’s crushed and pitiful figure that is exposed because of my power, everyone around you will leave. At that time Onii-chan will know of degeneration…”

“…Kaya…don’t you feel any loneliness?”

Kazuki asked that back. Kaya turned back and directed at him eyes without any doubt in it.

“Since I got my hands on Loki’s strong power, I never felt any loneliness for even once.”

That became the conclusion of everything and the decisive failure of the two.

<noinclude>
==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Haken no Kouki Altina

2015-07-18T11:17:21Z

Melkor: /* Series Overview */

{{Status|Active}}

[[File:ALTINA v01 cover.jpg|thumbnail|right|250px|Volume 1 Cover]]
'''Haken no Kouki Altina''' (覇剣の皇姫アルティーナ), also known as '''Altina the Sword Princess''', is a light novel series written by ''Yukiya Murasaki'' and illustrated by ''himesuz''. It is ongoing with 6 volumes.

The Haken no Kouki Altina is also available in the following languages:
*[[Haken no Kouki Altina PL|Polski (Polish)]]

==Story Synopsis==
Regis is an incapable soldier, bad at both sword mastery and archery, who only reads books. He meets a girl at the remote region where he was transferred to. Altina, the red-haired and crimson-eyed princess who wields the supreme ruler’s sword. She was appointed to become the commander of the remote region's army despite being fourteen years old, simply for being the Emperor's illegitimate child. However, she is holding onto her big dream without being depressed in the environment she is in. “I trust you.” Regis, who was sought from her as a tactician, stands up to the obstacles together with her. The military fantasy interweaved by the bibliophagic boy and the princess with the supreme ruler’s sword.

(''Story Synopsis taken from Volume 1 cover.'')

==Series Information==
*Genre: Fantasy
*Original Title: Haken no Kouki Aruthiina (覇剣の皇姫アルティーナ)
*Author: Yukiya Murasaki (むらさきゆきや)
*Illustrator: himesuz
*Series Status: Ongoing

==Translation==

===[[Haken no Kouki Altina Registration Page|Registration Page]]===
'''Translators are asked to [[Haken no Kouki Altina Registration Page|register]] the chapters they want to work on.'''

===Feedback===
'''If you enjoyed the series, why don't you tell us in this [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=6004 forum]'''

==Updates==

*August 12, 2013 - Teaser created (Chapter 1)
*October 8, 2013 - Hosted translation started by '''Skythewood Translations'''
*October 12, 2014 - Volume 1, Chapters 1-2 completed by Skythewood Translations
*October 18, 2014 - Volume 1, Chapter 3 completed by Skythewood Translations
*October 22, 2014 - Volume 1 (Chapter 4) completed by Skythewood Translations
*November 30, 2014 - Volume 2, Chapter 1 completed by Skythewood Translations
*December 14, 2014 - Volume 2, Interlude completed by Skythewood Translations
*December 23, 2014 - Volume 2, Chapter 2 completed by Skythewood Translations
*December 31, 2014 - Volume 2, Chapter 3 completed by Skythewood Translations
*January 4, 2015 - Volume 2, Chapter 4 completed by Skythewood Translations
*January 11, 2015 - Volume 2, Chapter 5 completed by Skythewood Translations
*April 16, 2015 - Volume 3, Chapter 1 completed by Skythewood Translations

==Haken no Kouki Altina series by Yukiya Murasaki==

===Volume I ([http://skythewood.blogspot.sg/p/altina-sword-princess.html Full Text])===
[[File:ALTINA v01 cover.jpg|right|200px]]

'''By [http://skythewood.blogspot.com/p/altina-sword-princess.html Skythewood Translations]'''
:*[[Haken no Kouki Altina:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[http://skythewood.blogspot.sg/2014/10/ASP11.html Chapter 1: The Girl with Red Hair and Crimson Eyes]
:*[http://skythewood.blogspot.sg/2014/10/ASP12.html Chapter 2: Promise at Dawn]
:*[http://skythewood.blogspot.sg/2014/10/ASP13.html Chapter 3: Altina's Resolve]
:*[http://skythewood.blogspot.sg/2014/10/ASP14.html Chapter 4: The Thundering Sword]

 

===Volume II===
[[File:ALTINA v2 Cover.jpg|right|200px]]
'''By [http://skythewood.blogspot.com/p/altina-sword-princess.html Skythewood Translations]'''
:*[http://skythewood.blogspot.sg/2014/11/ASP21.html Chapter 1: The King of Barbarians]
:*[http://skythewood.blogspot.sg/2014/12/ASP215.html Interlude]
:*[http://skythewood.blogspot.sg/2014/12/ASP22.html Chapter 2: To Rebel or Accede]
:*[http://skythewood.blogspot.sg/2014/12/ASP23.html Chapter 3: Under My Flag]
:*[http://skythewood.blogspot.sg/2015/01/ASP24.html Chapter 4: The Fifth Campaign against Fort Focker]
:*[http://skythewood.blogspot.sg/2015/01/ASP25.html Chapter 5: An Invitation into Darkness]

 

===Volume III===
[[File:ALTINA v3 Cover.jpg|right|200px]]

'''By [http://skythewood.blogspot.com/p/altina-sword-princess.html Skythewood Translations]'''
:*[http://skythewood.blogspot.sg/2015/04/ASP31.html Chapter 1: Towns and Stagecoach]
:*[http://skythewood.blogspot.sg/2015/04/ASP32.html Chapter 2: Duel under the Moon]
:*[http://skythewood.blogspot.sg/2015/04/ASP33.html Chapter 3: Founding Anniversary]
:*[http://skythewood.blogspot.sg/2015/05/ASP34.html Chapter 4: The Silver Princess]
:*[http://skythewood.blogspot.sg/2015/05/ASP35.html Chapter 5: The Freed White Wolves]
:*[http://skythewood.blogspot.sg/2015/05/ASP36.html Interlude & Chapter 6: The Queen's Navy]

 

===Volume IV===
[[File:ALTINA v4 Cover.jpg|right|100px]]

'''By [http://skythewood.blogspot.com/p/altina-sword-princess.html Skythewood Translations]'''
:*[http://skythewood.blogspot.com/2015/07/ASP40.html Prologue]

 

===Volume V===
[[File:ALTINA v5 Cover.jpg|right|100px]]

 

===Volume VI===
[[File:ALTINA v6 Cover.jpg|right|100px]]

 

===Volume VII===
[[File:Haken no kouki altina 07.jpg|right|100px]]

 

===Volume VIII===
[[File:Haken no kouki altina 08.jpg|right|100px]]

 

===Volume IX===
[[File:Haken no kouki altina 09.jpg|right|100px]]

 

===Volume Short Beautiful Stories===
[[File:Haken no kouki altina shokitan.jpg|right|100px]]

 

==Project Staff==

===Translators===
'''Active'''
:*[http://skythewood.blogspot.com/p/altina-sword-princess.html Skythewood]

''Teaser done by Code-Zero''

==Series Overview==

*Haken no Kouki Altina I 覇剣の皇姫アルティーナ I (October 29, 2012, ISBN 978-4-04-728460-9)
*Haken no Kouki Altina II 覇剣の皇姫アルティーナ II (February 28, 2013, ISBN 978-4-04-728734-1)
*Haken no Kouki Altina III 覇剣の皇姫アルティーナ III (June 29, 2013, ISBN 978-4-04-728977-2)
*Haken no Kouki Altina IV 覇剣の皇姫アルティーナ IV (October 30, 2013, ISBN 978-4-04-729214-7)
*Haken no Kouki Altina V 覇剣の皇姫アルティーナ V (February 28, 2014, ISBN 978-4-04-729458-5)
*Haken no Kouki Altina VI 覇剣の皇姫アルティーナ VI (June 30, 2014, ISBN 978-4-04-729730-2)
*Haken no Kouki Altina VII 覇剣の皇姫アルティーナ VII (October 30, 2014, ISBN 978-4-04-729977-1)
*Haken no Kouki Altina Shokitan 覇剣の皇姫アルティーナ小綺譚 (October 30, 2014, ISBN 978-4-04-729978-8)
*Haken no Kouki Altina VIII 覇剣の皇姫アルティーナ VIII (February 28, 2015, ISBN 978-4-04-730230-3)
*Haken no Kouki Altina IX 覇剣の皇姫アルティーナ IX (June 29, 2015, ISBN 978-4-04-730516-8)

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Famitsu Bunko]]
[[Category:Yukiya Murasaki]]

[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Genre - Drama]]
[[Category:Genre - Fantasy]]
[[Category:Genre - Romance]]

Haken no Kouki Altina

2015-07-18T11:13:03Z

Melkor:

{{Status|Active}}

[[File:ALTINA v01 cover.jpg|thumbnail|right|250px|Volume 1 Cover]]
'''Haken no Kouki Altina''' (覇剣の皇姫アルティーナ), also known as '''Altina the Sword Princess''', is a light novel series written by ''Yukiya Murasaki'' and illustrated by ''himesuz''. It is ongoing with 6 volumes.

The Haken no Kouki Altina is also available in the following languages:
*[[Haken no Kouki Altina PL|Polski (Polish)]]

==Story Synopsis==
Regis is an incapable soldier, bad at both sword mastery and archery, who only reads books. He meets a girl at the remote region where he was transferred to. Altina, the red-haired and crimson-eyed princess who wields the supreme ruler’s sword. She was appointed to become the commander of the remote region's army despite being fourteen years old, simply for being the Emperor's illegitimate child. However, she is holding onto her big dream without being depressed in the environment she is in. “I trust you.” Regis, who was sought from her as a tactician, stands up to the obstacles together with her. The military fantasy interweaved by the bibliophagic boy and the princess with the supreme ruler’s sword.

(''Story Synopsis taken from Volume 1 cover.'')

==Series Information==
*Genre: Fantasy
*Original Title: Haken no Kouki Aruthiina (覇剣の皇姫アルティーナ)
*Author: Yukiya Murasaki (むらさきゆきや)
*Illustrator: himesuz
*Series Status: Ongoing

==Translation==

===[[Haken no Kouki Altina Registration Page|Registration Page]]===
'''Translators are asked to [[Haken no Kouki Altina Registration Page|register]] the chapters they want to work on.'''

===Feedback===
'''If you enjoyed the series, why don't you tell us in this [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=6004 forum]'''

==Updates==

*August 12, 2013 - Teaser created (Chapter 1)
*October 8, 2013 - Hosted translation started by '''Skythewood Translations'''
*October 12, 2014 - Volume 1, Chapters 1-2 completed by Skythewood Translations
*October 18, 2014 - Volume 1, Chapter 3 completed by Skythewood Translations
*October 22, 2014 - Volume 1 (Chapter 4) completed by Skythewood Translations
*November 30, 2014 - Volume 2, Chapter 1 completed by Skythewood Translations
*December 14, 2014 - Volume 2, Interlude completed by Skythewood Translations
*December 23, 2014 - Volume 2, Chapter 2 completed by Skythewood Translations
*December 31, 2014 - Volume 2, Chapter 3 completed by Skythewood Translations
*January 4, 2015 - Volume 2, Chapter 4 completed by Skythewood Translations
*January 11, 2015 - Volume 2, Chapter 5 completed by Skythewood Translations
*April 16, 2015 - Volume 3, Chapter 1 completed by Skythewood Translations

==Haken no Kouki Altina series by Yukiya Murasaki==

===Volume I ([http://skythewood.blogspot.sg/p/altina-sword-princess.html Full Text])===
[[File:ALTINA v01 cover.jpg|right|200px]]

'''By [http://skythewood.blogspot.com/p/altina-sword-princess.html Skythewood Translations]'''
:*[[Haken no Kouki Altina:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[http://skythewood.blogspot.sg/2014/10/ASP11.html Chapter 1: The Girl with Red Hair and Crimson Eyes]
:*[http://skythewood.blogspot.sg/2014/10/ASP12.html Chapter 2: Promise at Dawn]
:*[http://skythewood.blogspot.sg/2014/10/ASP13.html Chapter 3: Altina's Resolve]
:*[http://skythewood.blogspot.sg/2014/10/ASP14.html Chapter 4: The Thundering Sword]

 

===Volume II===
[[File:ALTINA v2 Cover.jpg|right|200px]]
'''By [http://skythewood.blogspot.com/p/altina-sword-princess.html Skythewood Translations]'''
:*[http://skythewood.blogspot.sg/2014/11/ASP21.html Chapter 1: The King of Barbarians]
:*[http://skythewood.blogspot.sg/2014/12/ASP215.html Interlude]
:*[http://skythewood.blogspot.sg/2014/12/ASP22.html Chapter 2: To Rebel or Accede]
:*[http://skythewood.blogspot.sg/2014/12/ASP23.html Chapter 3: Under My Flag]
:*[http://skythewood.blogspot.sg/2015/01/ASP24.html Chapter 4: The Fifth Campaign against Fort Focker]
:*[http://skythewood.blogspot.sg/2015/01/ASP25.html Chapter 5: An Invitation into Darkness]

 

===Volume III===
[[File:ALTINA v3 Cover.jpg|right|200px]]

'''By [http://skythewood.blogspot.com/p/altina-sword-princess.html Skythewood Translations]'''
:*[http://skythewood.blogspot.sg/2015/04/ASP31.html Chapter 1: Towns and Stagecoach]
:*[http://skythewood.blogspot.sg/2015/04/ASP32.html Chapter 2: Duel under the Moon]
:*[http://skythewood.blogspot.sg/2015/04/ASP33.html Chapter 3: Founding Anniversary]
:*[http://skythewood.blogspot.sg/2015/05/ASP34.html Chapter 4: The Silver Princess]
:*[http://skythewood.blogspot.sg/2015/05/ASP35.html Chapter 5: The Freed White Wolves]
:*[http://skythewood.blogspot.sg/2015/05/ASP36.html Interlude & Chapter 6: The Queen's Navy]

 

===Volume IV===
[[File:ALTINA v4 Cover.jpg|right|100px]]

'''By [http://skythewood.blogspot.com/p/altina-sword-princess.html Skythewood Translations]'''
:*[http://skythewood.blogspot.com/2015/07/ASP40.html Prologue]

 

===Volume V===
[[File:ALTINA v5 Cover.jpg|right|100px]]

 

===Volume VI===
[[File:ALTINA v6 Cover.jpg|right|100px]]

 

===Volume VII===
[[File:Haken no kouki altina 07.jpg|right|100px]]

 

===Volume VIII===
[[File:Haken no kouki altina 08.jpg|right|100px]]

 

===Volume IX===
[[File:Haken no kouki altina 09.jpg|right|100px]]

 

===Volume Short Beautiful Stories===
[[File:Haken no kouki altina shokitan.jpg|right|100px]]

 

==Project Staff==

===Translators===
'''Active'''
:*[http://skythewood.blogspot.com/p/altina-sword-princess.html Skythewood]

''Teaser done by Code-Zero''

==Series Overview==

*Haken no Kouki Altina I 覇剣の皇姫アルティーナ I (October 29, 2012, ISBN 978-4-04-728460-9)
*Haken no Kouki Altina II 覇剣の皇姫アルティーナ II (February 28, 2013, ISBN 978-4-04-728734-1)
*Haken no Kouki Altina III 覇剣の皇姫アルティーナ III (June 29, 2013, ISBN 978-4-04-728977-2)
*Haken no Kouki Altina IV 覇剣の皇姫アルティーナ IV (October 30, 2013, ISBN 978-4-04-729214-7)
*Haken no Kouki Altina V 覇剣の皇姫アルティーナ V (February 28, 2014, ISBN 978-4-04-729458-5)
*Haken no Kouki Altina VI 覇剣の皇姫アルティーナ VI (June 30, 2014, ISBN 978-4-04-729730-2)
*Haken no Kouki Altina VII 覇剣の皇姫アルティーナ VII (October 30, 2014, ISBN 978-4-04-729977-1)
*Haken no Kouki Altina Shokitan 覇剣の皇姫アルティーナ小綺譚 (October 30, 2014, ISBN 978-4-04-729978-8)
*Haken no Kouki Altina VIII 覇剣の皇姫アルティーナ VIII (February 28, 2015, ISBN 978-4-04-730230-3)

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Famitsu Bunko]]
[[Category:Yukiya Murasaki]]

[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Genre - Drama]]
[[Category:Genre - Fantasy]]
[[Category:Genre - Romance]]

File:Haken no kouki altina 09.jpg

2015-07-18T11:12:20Z

Melkor:

User:Melkor

2015-07-04T07:28:53Z

Melkor:

Someone with some time to read novels.

Maybe start translating from english to spanish someday~

Peace~

'''''Oscuridad de hielo, espíritu de nieve, dame tu fuerza.''

'''''Congélalos en un silencio más profundo que la muerte.''

'''''Incluso el opulento perece en este mundo cruel. Las obras ineludibles de la vida pasada declaradas por Dios.''

'''''Arrebaten toda la vida con el fluir de las aguas de arriba hacia abajo.''

'''''Muéstrame un mundo estático, como si el tiempo mismo se hubiese congelado.''

'''''Muéstrame la mayor belleza, eterna, indestructible e inalcanzable.''

'''''Rechazo el entendimiento, solo busco la perfección.''

'''''¡Que horrendo!''

'''''La vida se reúne, ondulante, pestilente mostrando los horrores de su procreación.''

'''''No lo apruebo. No lo comprendo.''

'''''Anhelo un escenario de pureza blanca.''

'''''Anhelo un hermoso mundo muerto.''

'''''Anhelo que toda la creación horrenda quede enterrada y oculta.''

'''''Anhelo que todo se detenga.''

'''''Se detenga.''

'''''Se detenga.''

File:Rakudai Kishi no Chivalry Volume 7 cover.jpg

2015-07-01T00:37:03Z

Melkor:

User:Melkor

2015-06-29T08:16:12Z

Melkor:

*Someone with some time to read novels.
*Maybe start translating from english to spanish someday~
*Peace~

User:Melkor

2015-06-29T08:14:16Z

Melkor: Created page with "Someone with some time to read novels. Peace~ *Maybe start translating from english to spanish one day~"

Someone with some time to read novels.
Peace~
*Maybe start translating from english to spanish one day~

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou

2015-06-29T07:35:59Z

Melkor: /* Series Overview */

{{Status|Active}}

'''Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou''' (魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王) is a Japanese light novel series written by Mihara Mitsuki and illustrated by CHuN.
''Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou'' is also available in the following language(s):
*[[Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou (Indonesia)|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_000.jpg|286px|thumb|right|Cover of Volume 1]]

== Story Synopsis ==

Because of a Diva governing summoning Magic awarding a stigma, the Sword Division’s expert – Kazuki entered the National Knight’s Academy’s Magic Division. Even though he should be honing the sword skills inherited from Hayashizaki-Ryuu, Kazuki began his unsure Magic training in the Magic Division, which was filled with girls. As Kazuki’s sister, Kanae, the current student president of Sword Division, was extremely unsatisfied about Kazuki entering Magic Division to study. And the Magic Division Student President was overly close to Kazuki made Kanae extremely unhappy——? Kazuki stands inside the crevice between the two conflicting Student Presidents! With the proof of a Summon Magic User – Stigma, the academy’s battle arena targeting both Sword and Magic, is about to begin——!!

== Updates ==
*February 18, 2015 - Project created
*May 24, 2015 - Volume 3 Chapter 1 finished
*June 2, 2015 - Volume 3 Chapter 2 finished
*June 13, 2015 - Volume 3 Chapter 3 finished
*June 16, 2015 - Volume 3 Chapter 4 finished
*June 26, 2015 - Volume 3 Chapter 5 finished
*June 29, 2015 - Volume 3 Epilogue finished

== Translation ==

=== Format Standards ===

'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

=== [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Registration Page|Registration page]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Registration Page|Register]] the chapters they want to work on.'''

=== Feedback ===
If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us in the [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5975 Feedback Thread]

== ''Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou'' by Mihara Mitsuki ==
=== Volume 1: Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou (魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王) ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/view/ec1x7lbrpx6dga5 PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/6r2wxhjuzssxbdk MOBI] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/w483tx6oz1ltg89 EPUB]) ===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Swordsman in Magic Division]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Witch's House]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Amasaki Mio]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Love Simulation]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - The Corrosion of God]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Shore between Dreams and Myth]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]
 
=== Volume 2: Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou (魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王) ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/view/iynwwn52arto3o3 PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/nzv9qh4qw2jlonq MOBI] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/abd1u82dhhcrpx0 EPUB]) ===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.02_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Before the Storm]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Visitor from the Outside World]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Quest, Re-challenge!]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Love Simulation]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - The Qualification of The Living]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - {{furigana|Raid Night|Nightmare Comes}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Intermission|Intermission - The Qualification of a King]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 3: Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou (魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王)===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.03_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - {{furigana|The Night of Beginning|Tonight's the Night}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Legend of Sword]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The Silver Girl and Plan of Darkness]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Escape ~Love Simulation~]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Faceless God]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Witch Mansion's Daybreak]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 4: Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou (魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王)===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.04_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
 

=== Volume 5: Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou (魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王)===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.05_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
 

=== Volume 6: Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou (魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王)===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.06_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
 

=== Volume 7: Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou (魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王)===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.07_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Teaser]]
 

=== Volume 8: Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou (魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王)===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.08_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
 

=== Volume 9: Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou (魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王)===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.09_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
 

== Project Staff ==
* Supervisor:
* Project Manager:

==== Translators ====

'''Active'''
* Bakapervert

'''Inactive'''
*jn19930

==== Editors ====

'''Active'''
* Belatkuro
* Armando99
* CaliburnX

'''Inactive'''

==Series Overview==
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス> (April 25, 2013, ISBN 978-4840151627)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>2 (July 25, 2013, ISBN 978-4840152525)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>3 (October 25, 2013, ISBN 978-4040660318)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>4 (January 25, 2014, ISBN 978-4040662114)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>5 (April 25, 2014, ISBN 978-4040667164)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>6 (July 25, 2014, ISBN 978-4040669144)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>7 (November 25, 2014, ISBN 978-4040671710)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>8 (February 25, 2015, ISBN 978-4040674025)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>9 (June 25, 2015, ISBN 978-4040676500)

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]

[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Genre - Comedy]]
[[Category:Genre - Ecchi]]
[[Category:Genre - Fantasy]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]
[[Category:Genre - Romance]]
[[Category:Genre - Supernatural]]

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou

2015-06-29T07:14:07Z

Melkor:

{{Status|Active}}

'''Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou''' (魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王) is a Japanese light novel series written by Mihara Mitsuki and illustrated by CHuN.
''Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou'' is also available in the following language(s):
*[[Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou (Indonesia)|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_000.jpg|286px|thumb|right|Cover of Volume 1]]

== Story Synopsis ==

Because of a Diva governing summoning Magic awarding a stigma, the Sword Division’s expert – Kazuki entered the National Knight’s Academy’s Magic Division. Even though he should be honing the sword skills inherited from Hayashizaki-Ryuu, Kazuki began his unsure Magic training in the Magic Division, which was filled with girls. As Kazuki’s sister, Kanae, the current student president of Sword Division, was extremely unsatisfied about Kazuki entering Magic Division to study. And the Magic Division Student President was overly close to Kazuki made Kanae extremely unhappy——? Kazuki stands inside the crevice between the two conflicting Student Presidents! With the proof of a Summon Magic User – Stigma, the academy’s battle arena targeting both Sword and Magic, is about to begin——!!

== Updates ==
*February 18, 2015 - Project created
*May 24, 2015 - Volume 3 Chapter 1 finished
*June 2, 2015 - Volume 3 Chapter 2 finished
*June 13, 2015 - Volume 3 Chapter 3 finished
*June 16, 2015 - Volume 3 Chapter 4 finished
*June 26, 2015 - Volume 3 Chapter 5 finished
*June 29, 2015 - Volume 3 Epilogue finished

== Translation ==

=== Format Standards ===

'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

=== [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Registration Page|Registration page]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Registration Page|Register]] the chapters they want to work on.'''

=== Feedback ===
If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us in the [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5975 Feedback Thread]

== ''Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou'' by Mihara Mitsuki ==
=== Volume 1: Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou (魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王) ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/view/ec1x7lbrpx6dga5 PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/6r2wxhjuzssxbdk MOBI] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/w483tx6oz1ltg89 EPUB]) ===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Swordsman in Magic Division]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Witch's House]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Amasaki Mio]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Love Simulation]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - The Corrosion of God]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Shore between Dreams and Myth]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]
 
=== Volume 2: Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou (魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王) ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/view/iynwwn52arto3o3 PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/nzv9qh4qw2jlonq MOBI] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/abd1u82dhhcrpx0 EPUB]) ===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.02_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Before the Storm]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Visitor from the Outside World]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Quest, Re-challenge!]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Love Simulation]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - The Qualification of The Living]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - {{furigana|Raid Night|Nightmare Comes}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Intermission|Intermission - The Qualification of a King]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 3: Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou (魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王)===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.03_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - {{furigana|The Night of Beginning|Tonight's the Night}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Legend of Sword]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The Silver Girl and Plan of Darkness]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Escape ~Love Simulation~]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Faceless God]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Witch Mansion's Daybreak]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 4: Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou (魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王)===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.04_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
 

=== Volume 5: Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou (魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王)===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.05_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
 

=== Volume 6: Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou (魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王)===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.06_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
 

=== Volume 7: Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou (魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王)===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.07_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Teaser]]
 

=== Volume 8: Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou (魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王)===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.08_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
 

=== Volume 9: Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou (魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王)===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.09_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
 

== Project Staff ==
* Supervisor:
* Project Manager:

==== Translators ====

'''Active'''
* Bakapervert

'''Inactive'''
*jn19930

==== Editors ====

'''Active'''
* Belatkuro
* Armando99
* CaliburnX

'''Inactive'''

==Series Overview==

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]

[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Genre - Comedy]]
[[Category:Genre - Ecchi]]
[[Category:Genre - Fantasy]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]
[[Category:Genre - Romance]]
[[Category:Genre - Supernatural]]

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 9 Illustrations

2015-06-29T07:11:20Z

Melkor: Created page with "==Novel Illustrations== <gallery> Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.09 000.jpg|'''Cover and color illustrations''' Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.09 001.jpg Magik..."

==Novel Illustrations==
<gallery>
Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.09 000.jpg|'''Cover and color illustrations''' 
Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.09 001.jpg
Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.09 002.jpg
Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.09 003.jpg
Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.09 004.jpg
Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan_Maou Vol.09 017.jpg|'''Page 17''' 
Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.09 021.jpg|'''Page 21''' 
Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.09 065.jpg|'''Page 65''' 
Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.09 090.jpg|'''Page 90''' 
Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.09 096.jpg|'''Page 96''' 
Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.09 134.jpg|'''Page 134''' 
Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.09 161.jpg|'''Page 161''' 
Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.09 162.jpg|'''Page 162''' 
Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.09 169.jpg|'''Page 169''' 
Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.09 178.jpg|'''Page 178''' 
</gallery>

<noinclude>
{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

File:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.09 178.jpg

2015-06-29T07:10:48Z

Melkor:

File:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.09 169.jpg

2015-06-29T07:10:22Z

Melkor:

File:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.09 162.jpg

2015-06-29T07:09:51Z

Melkor:

File:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.09 161.jpg

2015-06-29T07:09:14Z

Melkor:

File:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.09 134.jpg

2015-06-29T07:08:32Z

Melkor:

File:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.09 096.jpg

2015-06-29T07:08:08Z

Melkor:

File:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.09 090.jpg

2015-06-29T07:07:43Z

Melkor:

File:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.09 065.jpg

2015-06-29T07:07:15Z

Melkor:

File:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.09 021.jpg

2015-06-29T07:06:50Z

Melkor:

File:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.09 017.jpg

2015-06-29T07:06:28Z

Melkor:

File:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.09 004.jpg

2015-06-29T07:05:42Z

Melkor:

File:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.09 003.jpg

2015-06-29T07:03:51Z

Melkor:

File:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.09 002.jpg

2015-06-29T07:02:05Z

Melkor: